IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 jjSO "" «^ IIIIM 2A 2.0 U III 1.6 ^- V <^ /i r Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 W'iST MAIN STRUT WfBSTEP N.Y 14Sat> (716) 872-4' 03 .aines pages blanches ajoutdes lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmdes. Additional comments;/ Commentaires suppl6mentaires: L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible da se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la m^thode normale de filmage sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommag^es Pages restored and/or laminated/ Pages restaurdes et/ou pellicul6es Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages ddcolordes, tachetdes ou piqudes Pages detached/ Pages ddtachdes y Showthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ Quality indgale de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel supplementaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible D Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont dt6 filmdes d nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est film6 au taux de reduction indiqu6 ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X y 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X n 32X The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: l^ational Library of Canada L'exemplaire filmd fut reproduit grdce d la g6n6rosit6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition et de la nettetd de l>xemplaire filmd, et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. Original copies in printed paper covers fre filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, and ending or^ the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplaires originaux dont la couverture en papier est imprimde sont filmds en commengant par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration, soit par le second plat, selon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires originaux sont film6s en commengant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ^^ (meaning "CON- TINUED "), or the symbol V (meaning "END "), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbole -^^ signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbole V signifie TIN ". Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to be entirely included in one exposure are filmed beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre film^s d des taux de reduction diff6rents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d d/oite, et de haut en bas, en prenant l^ nombre d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m6thode. 1 2 3 1 2 3 4 5 6 f THE N-ATIVE RACES OF THR PACIFIC STATES. THE NATIVE RACES or THE PACIFIC STATES OF NORTH AMERICA. BY HUBERT HOWE BANCROFT. VOLUME V. PRIMITIVE HISTOHY. NEW YORK: D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. 1876. r fiM77(J Bnterod according to Act of OonBram in »i.- ^"ZLV^IT, '""' *'"'"*»"'^ «'«" hundred HUBEBT H. BANOBOPT. in the Offloe of the Librarian of Oongres,. .t W«hington. and PEEFACE TO VOLUME Y. This volume concludes the Native Races of the Pacific States. During the year in which it has been going through the press, I have received letters of encouragement from the most eminent scholars of Europe and America, and flattering commendations from learned societies. None but an author can know the value of such cheering words. This, my first attempt, was made in a new field; the scope of the work was very extensive; the system and ma- chinery by which alone it could be accomplished were untried; and the subject was not one of great popular interest. It was not, therefore, without misgivings that I sent it forth. That the work had been so planned as to embody practically all information extant on what I had come to regard as an important subject, and that the plan had been faithfully executed, I thoroughly be- lieved. But that others would, to any great extent, share my opinion; that the subject would interest so many classes of readers; that mine would be so quickly and cordially recognized by men of science and letters throughout the world as a work worth doing and well done; and that it would be at once VI PUEFACE TO VOLUME V. accorded a place in literature, I had not dared to hope. The leadinj*' journals of England, France, Germany, and the United States, have deemed the volumes as issued worthy of extended reviews; and criticism for the most part has been liberal, and just — save a tendency to what might seem, to a mind less prejudiced than mine, extravagant praise. Minor defects have been fairly pointed out; and in the few instances where fault has been found, either with the plan or its execution, one critic condemns what an- other approves, so that I am led to believe no serious error of judgment has been committed. I cannot here make proper acknowledgments to all to whom they are due; but let those who have manifested their kind good-will, and those who have not, so long as they feel it, accept my grateful thanks. San Francisco, November, 1875. o CONTENTS OF THIS VOLUME. 38 >r w le 1- is .11 re /e ul CHAPTER I. ON THE ORIOIN OF THE AMERICANS. PAGE. Spirit of Inquiry in the Middle Ages — Unity of Origin— Flood Myths — Aboriginftl Traditions of Origin— (Culture Heroes China- - Japan — Hindustan — Tartary — The Egyptian Theory— The PlKuni- cians — Votan'a Travels — The Carthaginians— The Hebrew Theory — The Mormon Story — The Visits of the Scandinavians — Celtic Origin — The Welsh — Scotch — Irish — The Greeks and lionians — The Story of Atlantis — The Autochthonic Theory 1 CHAPTER II. INTRODUCTORY TO A130RIGINAL HISTORY. Origin and Earliest History of the Americans Unrecorded— The Dark Sea of Antiquity — Boundary between Myth and History — Primi- tive Annals of America compared with those of the Old World — Authorities and Historical Material — Traditional Annals and their Value — Hieroglyphic Records of the Mayas and Nahuas — Spanish Writers— The Conquerors — The Missionaries — The Historians — Converted Native Chroniclers— Secondary Authorities- Ethnology — Arts, Institutions, and Beliefs — Languages^Material Monu- ments of Antiquity — Use of Authorities and Method of treating the Subject 133 CHAPTER in. THE PRE-TOLTEO PERIOD 01" ABORIQINAI, HISTORY. Subdivision of the Subject — Tzendal Tradition of the Votanic Empire — Votan's Book and its Contents as reported by Nunez do la Vnga, Cabrera, and Ordonez -Testimony of Manners and Cus- toms, Religion, Languages, and Monuments of the Civilized Nations respecting the Primitive Maya Peoples — The Quiche Record, or Popol Vuh—Civilizing Efforts of Gucumatz and his FoUowers^Exploits of Hunahpu and Xbalanque — Conquest of Xibalba— Migration from Tulan Zuiva, the Seven Caves — Meaning of the Quiche Tradition — Nahua Traditions— The Toltecs in viu CONTENTS, PAGE. Tamoanchan according to Sahagnn— The Codex Cliinialpopoca— Pre-Toltec Nations in Mexico- -Olniecs and Xicalancan The Qiiinaines — Ciioliila and Quetzalcoatl — Tiie Totonacs — Teotiliuaoan — Otomls, Mi/tecs, Zapotecs, and HuastecH — The Toltecs in Huehue TIapallan — Migration to Andhuac— The CliichiniecM in Amaquemccan — Ancient Home of tlie Nahuatlacas and Aztecs — Primitive AuuaU of Yucatan — Conclusions 156 CHAPTER IV. THE TOLTEC PEniOD. The Nahua Occupation of Mexico in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries — Condition of Andhuac — Tlie Mixcoliuas and Chichimcc Culhuas — The Toltecs at Tulancingo and Tollan— Establisiinient of a Monarchy and Choice of a King, 710-720 A. D. — Kingdoms of Culhuacan and Ijuauhtitlan — The Teoamoxtli — I'ropiiecies and Death of Huenian— Hirth of Quct/alcoatl— Foundation of the Empire, 85() A. D. — Alliance between Culhuacan, Otompnn, and Tollan — licign of Toi»iltziu Ceacatl Quetzalcoatl at Tolhm -Ex- cesses of Hucmac II., or Tcei)ancaltzin — Xochitl, tlie King's Mistress — Fulfillment of the Prophet's Predictions Toveyo's Adventures — Plagues sent upon the Toltecs -Famine and Pesti- lence — Reign of Acxitl, or Topiltzin — Debauchery of King, Nobles, and Priests —Tokens of Divine Wrath^Foreign Inva- ders—Final Overthrow of the Toltec Empire '2'M CHAPTER V. THE CHICHIMEC PERIOD. The Chichimccs in Amaqueniecan — Migration to Andhuac under Xolotl — The Invaders at Chocoyaii and Tollan — Foundation of Xoloc and Tenayocan -Xolotl II., Emperor of the Chichimccs — Division of Territory — The Toltecs at Culhuacan — llule of Xiuh- tcmoc and Nauhyotl III. — Pochotl, Son of Acxitl — Conquest of Culhuacan — Death of Nauhyotl — Huetzin, King of Culhuacan— Migration and Ueceiitiou of the Naluiatlaca Tril)es — Tl- .\co11iuas at Coatlichan and the Tepanecs at Azcapuzalco — > i.iohuacatl. King of ('ulhuacan — Revolt of Yacanex— Death of Xolotl II. — Nopaltzin, King of Tenayocan, and Emperor of the Chichimccs — Reigns of A'chitometl and Icxochitlanex at Culhuacan — Teiulen- cies toward Toltec Culture 289 CHAPTER VI. THE CHICHIMEC PERIOD. — CONTINUED. Migration of the Aztecs — Nations of Andhuac at Beginning of the Thirteenth Century— The A^ztecs submit to the Tepanecs— Reign CONTENTS. ix PAQE. of the Emperor Tlotiin— Quinuntzin, King of Tezouco and Clii- otiiinec Eini>oror- -Truiisfor of tlic Capital — Tenaiu'ttcaltziii UHiirptt the Imperial Throne nt Tenayocon — The Usurper defeated by Tepanecs and Mexicans — A(;o]naliuacatl proelninied Emperor — (juinantziu's Victories— llaltic at I'oyaulitlan- (jiiinantzin again Emperor — Toltcc Institutions at Tezcuco — Events at C^ulhuacan — Mexicans driven from Chnpultepec— Alliance between Mexicons and Culhuas— Ileligious Strife — Foundation of Mexico — Reign of the Enii)cror Techotl— Political (;iiangcs— Ruin of the Culliua Power — Tezozonioc, King of Azcapuzabo— Separation of Mexicans and Thitelulcas — Aeamapichtli II., King of Mexico — Qnaquauh- pitzahuac, King of Tlatelulco 321 CHAPTER VII. THE CHICHIMEC PERIOD — CONCLUDED. Aztec History — Rcigus of Acaniai)iclitli II. and Quaquaulipit-'u uac — Rebuilding of Culhuacan — Huitzilihuitl II., King of ,,;,>xico - Tlacatcotzin. King of Tlatelulco — Chiuiali>opoca Succeeds in Mex- ico — F'" '' of Techotl — Ixtlilxochitl, Emperor of the Cliiclii- mecs — Symptoms of Discontent — Plans of Tezozonioc, the Te- ; :vnec King — Secret (Council of RcIhjIs — Religious Tolenxtion in Tezcuco — Conquest of Xaltocan and Cuitlahuac— Birth of Nezahu- alcoyotl — War between Tezcuco and Azcapuzalco — Victories of Ixtlilxochitl — Siege and Fail of Azcapuzalco -Treachery of Tezo- zomoc— Fall of Tezcuco — Flight and Death of Ixtlilxochitl — Te- zozonioc proclaimed Emperor — Rc-orgunization of the Enii)ire— Ad- ventures of Nezahualcoytl — Death of Tezozonioc— Maxtla usurps the Imperial Throne— Murder of the Mexican Kings — Nezaliual- coyotl's Victory — Itzcoatl, King of Mexico — Acolhua and Aztec Alliance— Fall of Azcapuzalco — The Tri-partite Alliance, or the New Empire ST/J CHAPTER VIII. THE AZTEC PERIOD. Outline of the Period — Revolt of Coyuhuacan — NezahualcoyotI on the Throne of Tezcuco — Conquest of Quauhtitlan, Tultitlan, Xo- chimilco, and Cuitlahuac— Conquest of Quauhtitlan— Destruction of the Records — Death of Itzcoatl and Accession of Montezuma I. New Temples at Mexico— Defeat of the Chalcas — Troubles with Tlatelulco— Conquest of Cohuixco and Mazatlan — Flood and Six Years' F'amine — Conquest of Miztccapau — The Aztecs conquer the Province of Cuetlachtlan and reach the Gulf Coost — Final Defeat of the Chalcas— Caini>aign in Cuextla" — Birth of Neza- hualpilli — Improvements in Tcnochtitlan — Embh:<4y to Chicomoz- CONTENTS. PAGE. toe — Death of Montezufna I. and Accession of Axayacatl — Raid in Tchminteiiec — Chiitialpopoca succeeds Totoquiliuatzin on the Throne of Tlacojian — Nezahualpilli succeeds Nczahualcoyotl at Tezcuco — Revolt of Tlatelulco — Conquest of Mutlaltzinco — Defeat by the Tarascos — Death of Axayacatl 400 CHAPTER IX. THE AZTEC PEIIIOU — CONCLUDED. Ucip;n of Tizoc — Nezahualpilli defeats the Ilnexotzincas — Ahuitzotl, King of Mexico — Campaigns for Captives — Dedication of Huitzi- lopochtli's Temple — Seventy Thousand Victims — Totoquihuutzin II., King of Tlacopan — Mexican Conquests — Conquest of Totona- capan — Aztec Reverses — Successful Revolt of Tehuantc[>ec and Zapotecapan— Conquest of Zacatollan — Anecdotes of Nezahualpilli New Aqueduct, and Inundation of Mexico — Montezuma II. on the Throne — Condition of the Empire — Montezuma's Policy — Unsuc- cessful Invasion of Tlascala — Famine — Conquest of Miztecapan — Tying-np of the Cycle in 1507 — Omens of coming Disaster — The Si)aniard8 on the Coast of Central America — Trouble between Mexico and Tezcuco — Retirement and Death of Nezahualpilli — Cacania, King of Acoibuacan— Revolt of Ixtlilxochitl — Final Cam- paigns of the Aztecs — The Spaniards on the (jlulf Coast — Arrival of liernan Cortiis 4.3G CHAPTER X. HISTORY OP THE EASTERN PL.\TEAU, MICHO.VCAN, AND OAJACA. Early History of the Eastern Plateau — The Chichimec-Toltecs — Arrival of the Tco-Chicbimecs in Antihuac — They Conquer and Settle the Eastern Plateau — Civil Wars— Miscellaneous Events — Wars l)e- twcen Tlascala and the Nations of Analniac — Early History of Micboacan- -Wars between Wanacaces and Tarascos — Founding of Tzintzuntzan — Metamorphosis of the Tarasco Princes — Encroach- ments of the Wanacaccs — The King of the Isles — Murder of Pa- wacume and Wapeani — Reigns of Curatame, Tariacuri, Tangaxoan I., Ziziz Pandacuarc, Zwanga, and Tangaxoan II. — Origin of the Miztecs and Zapotecs — Wixipucoeha — Rulers of Oajaca — The Huavcs and Mijes — Later Kings and History of Oajaca— Wars with Mexico 483 CHAPTER XI. THE QUICHE-CAKCHIQUEL EMPIRE IN OnATEHALA. No Chromdogy in the South — Outline View — Authorities — Xba- lanque at Utatlan— The Migration from Tulau — Balam-Quitz^ CONTENTS. XI PAGE. and his Companions — Sacrifices to Toliil— The Quichda on Mount Hacavitz — The Tainub and Ilocab — First Victories — Qocavib Founds the Monarchy at Izniachi — Tlic Toltec Theory — Imag- inary Empire of tlio East — Different Versions of Primitive Hist- ory — The Cakcliiquel Migration — Juarros and F'uentes — Lists of Kings — Cakchiquels under Hacavitz— Reigns of Balam-Conachc, Cotuha, and Iztayul, at Izniachi — War against the Ilocab — Tl»e Stolen Tribute — Gucumatz, Quiche Eniiieror at Utatlan — ("hanges ill the Government— Ueigns of Cotuha II., Tepepul, and Iztayul II. — Calvchiquel History — Conquests of Quicab I. — Revolt of the Achihab — Disrnemberinent of the Empire — Cakcliiquel (^onquests —Reigns of the last Guatemalan Kings — Appearance of the Span- iards under Alvarado in 1524 540 CHAPTER XII. MISCELLANEOUS TRIBES OF CENTRAL AMERICA. Scarcity of Historical Data — The Tribes of Chiapas — The Founders and Heroes of tlie Cliiapanec Nation — Wars with the Aztecs — The People of the Southern Coast — They are vanquished by the 01- mecs — Their Exodus and Journey — They settle and separate — Juarros' Account of the Origin and later History of the Pipilcs — Pipile Traditions — The Founding of Mictlaii — t^ueen Comiza- hual — Acxitl's Empire of the East — '^v^ Cholutecs — Various Tribes of Nicaragua — Settlements of the Isthmus 603 CHAPTER XIII. HISTORY OP THE MAYAS IN YUCATAN. Alwrlginal Names of Yucatan — Tlic Primitive Inhabitants from the East and West — Zanina the Pontill-King — The Itzas at Chichen — Rules of Cukulcan at Chichen and Mayapan — His Di.sappearaiice on the Gulf Coast — The Cocomc Rule at Mayapaii — Appearance of the Tutul Xius— Translation of the Maya Record by Perez and IJrasseur— Migration from Tulaii — Conquest of IJacalar and Chi- chen — Itza Annals — Tutul Xius at l^xmal — Overthrow of the Cocomc Dynasty — The Confederacy, or Empire, of Tutul Xius, Itzas, and Chclcs — Fable of the Dwarf- -Overthrow of the Tutul Xius — F'iiial I'eriod of Civil Wars 614 10 • lAtll fHI III fttt> '' SkALCO \ •Ayti/fumv •Temttjtrii Itfpfv ~7)cuf7hint OMaliimIro il 'i ITATIVE RACES dl" tin- PACIFIC STATKS Map of ( KXTIlAr. MKXK () TO ILt.IJSTi; ATF. PRSWiTaVE HISTORY, eQUAUHNAHUAC Jli 'tiiivati'p* '< ' • iB ifpec J*tM.tliu:htuJu:tut% 'ftm. II I I 1^'fttrf I Ifll'l'i'l^^^' ^ ^'^^sps^^f*"'****'*^^^ *^ 20 yratnun •TCOTIHU oAi (iLiii;tii 4^ ®Oft)MPAN 4 >oTepepiilco Aquitt tJun • • I'hntlfin •Ahuuintlan Aiiitn ^'^ ^•H UCXOTLA fl X •TCZQUCQ ^^' ©COATLICHAN 7. "%=! •t'ulfnih Huryi?', .■?=.■: ^ ■ ituurf.nu:'' '■»l,f. >m:. • l-AtiifltllllfUtt o IIU'II/ Si^ OHUEXOTZINCO OAaifi-aniirM CH0LULA9 ,lf/n/iriitr/»>^ -IV >nin-ati'p» ■« • • 11 1 I i i. |M '«>;i»i . oAtlixro / ■' ' " Vu>l/ti/tirtfttttl4l oT!t*i J%l,'ii,nihtlitn Tr|l«JCPo r' • tfH » tutapit n I'liehlal »i hif/tti/i Todparillaiio i •'^^^■■■ \» »B J r* "^■■ip ) U>iiui{lii'liiiiiiiii'(i ^ »TI>fliiti V^ ^'<- Tf,il,ul,i #1 '"'%-'<«*^V *!l4#''''''^« -*•' r» AtfutKrlttiim • f'hiifliiii 7hifyi't1if*tift • 'ttuuhtrpfi- iniintxitu'*'^ tXifi'trp^ %H'fmii..iritl I0LULA9 •I lilt f /nil '^ htfurlvh uhi 9 Ti> 30| THE NATIVE EACES PACIFIC STATES. PRIMITIVE HISTORY. CHAPTER I. 16 14 ON THE ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. Spirit of Inquiry in the Middle Ages— Unity of Obioin— Flood Myths— Aboriginal Traditions of Origin— Culture-Heroes— China— JAPAN-HiNnosTAN-TARTARY— The Egyptian Thkorv —The Phcenicians- Votan's Travels— The Carthaginians— The Hebrew Theory— Thk Mormon Story— The Visits of thb Scandinavians— Celtic Origin— The Welsh— Scotch— Irish— The Greeks and Romans— The Story of Atlamtis— The Au- tochthonic Theory. When it first became known to Europe that a new continent had been discovered, the wise men, philos- ophers, and especially the learned ecclesiastics, were sorely perplexed to account for such a discovery. A problem was placed before them, the solution of which was not to be found in the records of the ancients. On the contrary, it seemed that old-time traditions must give way, the infallibility of revealed knowledge must be called in question, even the holy scriptures must be interpreted anew. Another world, upheaved, as it were, from the depths of the Sea of Darkness, was suddenly placed before them. Strange races, P" a oUKilN OF THE AMEUKANS. speak i n£f stranpfe tonjifucs, peopled the new land; curi- ous plants covered its surface; animals unknown to science roamed tliroufhten the mind and impart true wisdom; it was, in short, a systematic course of leadinjj^ men as far as possible away from the truth, and leaviuLf them lost and bewildered in a labyrintli of reli'^'ous doijmas.^ When, therefore, the questions arose, Avhonco wore these new lands j)eoplod? how came those strani^^o animals and plants to exist on a continent cut off by vast oceans from the rest of the world? the wise men of the time unhositatinsjcly turned to the sacred scrip- tures for an answer. These left them no coui'se but to believe that all mankind wore deseonded from one pair. This was a promise that must by no moans be dis- puted. The original home of the first pair was gen- erally supposed to have been situated in Asia Minor; the ancestors of the people found in the New World must consequently have originally come from the Old World, though at what time and by what route was an open question, an answer to which was diligently * In answer to tlie question: ' What was God Joinj; Iteforc he made th? licavon and the eurtli? tor, if at any partictihir moment he hc^an to eni|doy liimself, that means time, not eternity. In eternity nothinj; happens tiic whole is present.' St Aii^nstine eaiistieally remarks: ' 1 will not answer this question by saying that he was preparin<; hell for pryers into his mys- teries.' 3 The teachin};*^ of the Church were iKjyond controversy, the decisions of the Church were final; and not only in reli<;ion hut in legislation and in science 'the pervading principle was a blind unhesitatin;^ credulity.' See liiifklc's Civilization, vol. i., p. ,307. The Bishop of Darien once quoted Plato in the presence of Las Casas. "IMato," Las Casas replied, "was a Gentile, and is now burning in hell, and we are only to make use of his doc- trine as far as it is consistent with our lioly Faith and Christian customs." //c//«' Life of Las Casas, ]>. 120. 4 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. sought for both in the sacred prophecies and in the historical writings-of antiquity.* But if the more modern writers on this subject have been less hampered by unanswerable and im- passable dogmas; if they have been able to believe that there may be some difficult questions upon which the Bible throws no light; if they have felt themselves free to discuss, without impiety, the pos- sibility of all mankind not having sprung from one pair, their theories are scarcely less wild, their rea- soning is but little sounder, their tendency to estab- * Ah an example of the intolerance displayed by thewe early writers, and of tlie bitterness witli whicli tiiey attacked those few thinkers who dared to tlieorize without Icttin;^ tlieolojjical dogmas stand in their way, I translate tlie following passage from (iarcia, who is one of the most com- prehensive writers upon the origin of the Aniericuns: 'We would like not even to remenilicr the unworthy opinions of certain veritable blasj)licmer8, more barbarous than the Indians, which do not even deserve the name of o])inions, but rather of follies: namely, that, jterhaps, the iir.st Indians might have been generated from the earth, or from its putrefaction, aided by the sun's heat, as (Avicena allowing this production to be easy in men) Andres Cisalpino attempted to make credible, giving them less perfection than Kmpedoi'Ics, who said that men had been born like the wild amaranth, if we believe Marcus Varron . . . .Of the formation of man, though of straw and mud, the people of Yucatan, hail light; which nonsense is not inferior to the attempts or those who made men by means of chemistry, or magic (described by iSolori^ano) giving it to be understood that there may be others l)esideH the descendants of Adam, contrary to the teachings of scrijjture: for which reason Taurelo feels indignant against Cisalpino, whose attem))t would be reprehensible even as a paradox. Not less scandalous was the error of the ignorant Paracelso, according to Reusnero and Kirchcro, who left to posterity an acTount of the creation of two Adams, one in Asia, and another in tlie West Indies; an inexcusable folly in one who had (though corruptly) information of the Catholic doctrine. Not less erroneous is the opinion of Isaac de La Peyrere, who placed people on the earth be- fore Adam was created, from whom, he saiil, descended the heathen; from Adam, the Hebrews; which folly was punished with eternal contempt by Feli])e Priorio. Juan Hautista Morino, Juan Hil])erto, and others, I)an- havcro giving it tiic tinisliiiig stroke by an epitaph, as Dicterico relates: although some of the i)artics named state that La Peyrere became repent- ant and acknowledged his error, and did penance, which the Orientals, from whom he took that absurdity, have not'done. These, and others of tlie same nature, may not be held as opinions, but as evidences of blimlness publisheil by men of doubtful faith, wise, in their own esteem, and deceiv- ers of the world, who, with lies and fraud, o))pose the divine word, as St Clemens Alexandrinus says, closing their ears to truth, and blindfolding themselves with their vices, for whom contcm^)t is the best reward.' OrUjrn de Ion Iiid., p. 248. tJarcia spent nine years in Pt-ru, devotinij himself to the study of three ])oint8: the history of the natives before tlie arrival of the Snaniards, the origin of the natives, and the question as to whether the ajMistles preached the gospel in America. On his return to Spain, he con- cluded to write only upon the second toidc, leaving the others for a future time. SPIRIT OF INQUIRY. S lish maxims by which any given problem may be solved is no more satisfactory. Theories in themselves are good things, for they lead us to facts; it is often through tlie doubtful or the false that we attain the truth; as Darwin says: "False facts are highly injurious to the progress of science, for they often long endure; but false views, if supported by some evidence, do little harm, as every ono takes a salutary pleasure in proving their falseness; and when this is done, one path towards error is closed, and the truth is often at the same time opened."® But the value of inquiry dej)ends much upon the spirit in which it is made, and there- fore it is that the manner in which most of the writers who have speculated on the origin of the Americans have conducted their researches, is greatly to be deplored. Their work does not impress one as being a steadfast striving to develop unstable postu- lates into proven facts, but rather as a reckless rush- ing, regardless of all obstacles, to a preconceived con- clusion. They do not offer a theory as a suggestion of what might possibly be, but as a demonstration founded upon an unassailable basis. Each imagines that he has hit upon the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth; he asserts that the Aztecs were of HebrcNv^ descent — that is settled; to prove this he clutches at the lightest straws in the way of analogies, and if tlio facts obstinately refuse to fit his theory, then — taut ^>/.s' pour les faits — he war{)s them till they do fit. But analogies, even when fairly drawn, are by no means contkisive evidence. So much depends upon the environment of a ])eople, that a similarity in that particular is of itself sufHcient to account for most of the resemblances which have been discovered be- tween the customs, reiigion, and traditions of the Americans, and those of Old World nations." 5 Descent of Man, vol. ii., p. ,Sf>8. * The vuluc of proof by aimlogy Iiuh been ijiiestioncil by many eminent ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. For my own part I have no theory upon the sub- ject — would have no theory. The problem of the origin of the American aborigines is, in my opinion, enveloped in as much obscurity now as it ever was; and when I consider the close proximity of the north- western and north-eastern extremities of Amci'ica to Asia and Europe; the unthought of and fortuitous circumstances that may at any time have cast any peoj)le upon the American coasts; the mighty con- vulsions tiiat may have changed the whole face of the earth during the uncounted years that man may have dwelt upon its surface; and lastly, the uncer- tainty, perhaps I might say improbability, of the descent of mankind from one pair;— when I think of all these things it seems to mo that the peopling of America may have been accomplished in so many ways that no more hopeless task could be conceived than the endeavor to discover the one particular manner of it. In the following resume I wish neither to tear down nor to build up, l)ut simply to give an account of what has been thought and written upon the sub- ject, and to show, with as little criticism as possible, the foundation upon which each theory stands. Of authors. Ilimiboldt writes: 'On n'est pas cii drnit de .siijiposer des com- nniuiciitions [liirtoiit oil I'oii troiive, chez di's lu'iiplos a deiiii barliares, lo iMilto du .solcil, on l'iisa<;e de .sacrilier ik's victiiiR's Imiiiaiiies.' l^ur.i, toiii. i., [I. "J.'tT. 'Tlic iiistuiicos of customs, iiioroly arhitrary, coimnoii to tlio inhaliitaut.s of l)otli liemisphcres, arc, indeed, so few and so equivocal, tliat no tiieory concerniii},' tiie population of the New World ouj>lit to lie founded iipou tlicni.' As rej;ards relij,'ious rites, 'the human niiud, even where it.s o[icratious apjicar most wild and caiiricious, hoMs a course so rej^ular, that in every a;;e aiul country the eak; as for the fourth, Euro- peans, even if they conjectured the possible existence of an undiscovered continent, wore certain that it was not inlial)ited,'' while the Americans were en- '' Certainly niiiny of tlic writers must liave l>eoii either fools or dc- menteii, if we .iii(l;,'e them by their work uiiil arfjumeiits. 8 Iriirriii, Oriijiii dr /os Intl., pii. 7-1-. 9 When Dctijima estaliiished tlie ;;l(ihiilar form of the earth by liis voy- ajje round theCajieof (iood Hope, in 141(7-S, 'the ))olitieaI eonseiiuenees that at once ensued ]daeed tiie I'apal (iovernnient in a position of fjreat emiiarrassment. Its traditions and policy forhade it to admit anv other tlian tiie Hat li^ure of the earth, as revealed in the Scriptures.' In liV.'O Magellan discovered the Ktrait which now bears his name, and 'henceforth ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. tirely ignorant of the part of the world from which they sprang. The first of the three propositions mentioned above, namely, that all mankind are descended from one original pair, seems to have been taken for granted by almost all the writers, ancient and mod- ern, who have had some theory to sustain respecting the origin of the Americans.^" The question of the unity of the human race, as considered without bias by modern scientific men, remains, however, unde- termined; though it may be fairly said that the best the theological doctrine of tlie flatness of the earth was irretrievably over- thrown.' Draper's Goufliri, j>j). 163-5. St An<;ustiu atlinned tiiat the world beyond the tropic of cancer was nninluibited. 'Ea vero veteruni sententia, pcrspicua atqne inuictu, vt ipsis videbatnr, ratione nitebatur. Nam vt quii'(iue rcj^io ad meridiem propius acccdit, ita solis ardoril)us niiifjis expositam aniinaduerterant, id(|ue aueo verum est, vt in eadeni ItaliiU proiiincia Apnliam Li<^nria, & in nostra Hispania ISieticam Canta- bria vsque adeo feruentiorem nota re Hceat, vt per gradus vixdum octo grande frigoris & ii'stns discrinien sit.' Acosta, l)e Nalfra Novi Orbis, lol. 27. 'Lactautiiis Firmianus, and St. Anstin, who strangely jear'd at as ridicnious, and not thinking tit for a Serious Answer tin; Foolish Opinion of Antipodes, or another Habitable World beyond the Eijuator: At which, Lactantius Drolling, says, what, Forsooth, here is a fine Opin- ion broacii'd indeed; an Antipodes! heigh-day! I'eople whose Feet tread with ours, and walk Foot to Foot with us; their Heads downwards, and yet drop not into the Sky! There, yes, very likely, the Trees loaden with Fruit grow downwards, and it Hains, Haii.s, and Snows upwards; the i!oofs and Spires of Cities, tops of Mountains, ])oint at the Sky beneath them, and the Rivers revers'd topsi-turvy, ready to tlow into the Air out of their Channels.' 0fs America, pp. (J-7. The ancients believed a large por- tion of the globe to be uniiduibitablc by reason of excessive heat, which must have greatly deterred discovery. 10 Touching the question whether the Americans and the people of the old world are of common origin, see: lirasnnir ile Jioiirlwurg, tlist. Nat. ■ Civ., tom. i., pp. 1-31; Ti/lor's AiKi/iiinc, p. 104; Clarigero, Storia Ant. del Mes.iiro, tom. iv., pp. 14-24; Torqurmada, Mniainj. Ind., tom. i., pp. 1-31; Rainirrz, in Soc. Mi:r. (h-og., Bolitin, 2da i'])oca, tom. iv., p. M; WVid- loh's lifscarchc.i on Amcr., pp. 175-8; Mayi'r'n Mix. tin it iVa.s; p. 200; DomcnrrlCs Jkscrtu, vol. i., j)p. (!()-80; Prcsrott\'i Max., vol. iii., p. 389; Bradford's Amrr. Aiitiq., j)p. 237-40, 351, 354, 420-,'{5; Charlcroix, quoted in Carrcr's Trav., pp. 15)7-8; Fontaine's How the World was Peo- pled, ]>. 17, et .se(i,; Crowe's Cent. Amer., p. (51; William.'i' Enquiry into Trailition; C/iera/irr, Mexique, j>. 134; Wilson's Pre-Iiist. Man, pp. 611-14, 485-0; Carli, Cartas, pt i., p. 16; Chamis.w, in Kotzebue's I'oi/at/e, vol. ii., pp. 405-0; Priehard's lie.iearrhe.s; v(d. v., ])p. 541-0; Ilianlnddt, Viies, tuxH. i., pp. 22, 31 Innumerable other speculations have been made on this point, but in most cases by men who were but ]>oorly <|ualilied to deal with a subject recpiiring not only learning, but a determination to investi- gat« fairly and without bias. Adair's rea.soning in this connection will serve lO illustrate: 'Ood employed six days, in creating tiu) heavens, this earth, and the innumerable- species of creatures, wherewith it is so amply furuished. The works uf a being, inliuitely perfect, must entirely answer UNITY OR DIVEUSITY OF ORIGIN. 9 of the arfjument is on tlio side of those who maintain tlie primitive diversity of man. It happens that those who are most earnest in upholdinc^ the bibhcal account of the creation, and consequently the unity of man, must, to be consistent, also uj)hold the bib- lical system of chronolos^y, which teaches that man has not existed on the earth for more than six thou- sand years. Tiiis is unfortunate, since it is evident that the higher we believe the antiquity of man to be, the easier it is for us to admit the unity of origin of the strony:ly marl7. " 'Weliiid4)n tlie earliest K^typtian monuments,' says Sir .John Luh- hock, '.some of which are ••ertainly as ancient as 'J4(M> ii. c, two f;reat dis- tinct types, the Arab itants of the parent eonntrv of tlieir forefathers. The Creole Spaniards, wlio have for at U'ast as Ijjn;; a time heen settled in troi)ieal Anieriea, are as fair aa the jieople of Arraj^on and Andalusia, with the same variety of colour in the liair and eve as their pro^jenitors. The pure Dutch Creole colonists of the Cane of tJood Hope, after dwellin;,' two centuries an- nj; hlack Catl'res, aiul yellow Hottentots, do not dill'er in colour from the i)eople of Holland."* I'tr-Hist. Times, pp. 587-8. We lind 'upon Ejjyjitian nionunients, mostly of the tliirteenth, fourteenth, an, deiiicted with a lidelity as to color and features, hardly to be surpassed 1)v a modern artist. That such diversities had heen produced bv natural means in the interval between that remote age and the time of >'oali, prolmbly no one versed in the science of anatomy and physiology will consider credible.' Fos/rv's Pir-llist. liners, j). '.iiil. li Xofin'ds Aiiirricniiii.s', p]). ,391-5, 405-7. On pages 280-304, he has an argument, backed by geological evidences, to show that America is tho oldest continent. iJ 'Were we to admit,' say some ethnologists, 'a unit.y of origin of such strongly-markeil varieties as the Negro and European, dilfering astheyilo in colour and bodily constitution, each fitted for distinct clinuites, and exhibit- ing some marked i)eculiarities in their osteological, and even in some details of cranial and cerebral conformation, as well as in their average intellectual endowments, — if, in spite of the fact that all these attrilmtes have been faith- fully handed down unaltered fur hundreds uf generations, we are to believe i!l( NOAirS DESCENDANTS. 11 carbot cannot sec wliy "Noah should have experi- enced any difficulty in reaching America by sea, when Solomon's ships made voyages lasting three years."" Villa<»'uticrre," on the contrary, thinks it more probable that Noah's sons came to America by land; an opinion also held by Thompson, who be- lieves, however, that the continents were not dis- connected until some time after the flood, by which time America was peopled from the Old World. ^"^ (.)rrio remarks that many have supposed that Noah, in order to be able to people the New World as well as the Old, must, during his three hundred and fifty years of post-diluvian life, have had more children than are mentioned in the bible; but in his opinion there Avas no necessity for more progenitors, since one woman can in two hundred and ten years become the ancestor of one millile declares the earth to have heen divided. Ho also shows that this division happeneil earlier than is generally sui>|)osed. " Orn'u, S(i/wion, p. 41, et sen. Torqueniada also believes Hani to have heen the father of the race. Monarq. Intl., toni. i., pp. "Jl-.SO. •^ XiiuiiY U'lrirlil, p. 'M. " L'Estntiujr, Amcricuns no Jcurs. io Uincrts, \ol. 1., p. 20. 'The Peruvian language,' writoa Ulloa, 'is 12 OUIGIN OF TIIK AMERICANS. rulintf those who went with him. Sijjruenza and Sis- ter Af^nes de la Cruz, conjectured that the Americans were descended from Naphtuhim, the son of Mizraim and grandson of Ham, whose descendants left Egypt for America shortly after the confusion of tongues." Pineda thinks the same.^ Clavigoro considers it proven by the native flood-myths and traditions of foreign origin that the Americans are descendants of Noah. He quotes the tradition of Votan,^' who is declared to have been closely connected with the Babel-builders, the originator of that enterprise being his uncle, ^* Let us see, now, what these flood-myths are. This I may say first, however; boijjg of them are doubt- less spurious, and few have escaped the renovating touch of the Spanish priests and chroniclers, who throu'rhout their writings seem to think it their bounden duty to make the ideas and history of the New World correspond to those of the Old. And what the old writers have added or invented, the modern writers are, in most cases, ready and glad to accept as genuine, without doubt or question. "It is impossible," says Viscount Kingsborough, " when read- ing what Mexican Mythology records of the war in heaven, and of the fall of Zontemonque and the other rebellious spirits ; of the creation of light by the word of Tonacatecutli, and of the division of the waters; of the sin of Yztlacoliuhqui, and his blindness and nakedness ; of the temptation of Suchiquecal, and her disobedience in gathering roses from a tree, and the consequent misery and disgrace of herself and all her posterity, — not to recognise Scriptural analogies. But the Mexican tradition of the Deluge is that which something like the Hebrew, and Noah's tongue was doubtless Hebrew.' Nolicias Amcricanas, p. ,384. 81 Ctavigcro, Sloria Ant. del Messieo, torn, iv., p. 17. ** In Soc. Mcx. Gcog., lioletin, lAa. 6poca, torn, iii., p. 343. »' See vol. iii. of this work, p. 450, et seq. *< Storia Ant. del Mcssico, toni. iv., p. 15. Hcredia y Sarniicnto follows Clavigero. Sennones, p. 84. ABORIGINAL FLOOD-MYTHS. 13 bears the most unequivocal marks of having been de- rived from a Hebrew source. "'''' We have seen in a preceding volume how, accord- ing to the common version of the Mexican flood- inytli, Coxcox and his wife Xochiquetzal were the only human beings who escaped from the great deluge which covered the face of the earth in the Age of Water. How, Avhen the waters went down, the ark in which they had saved themselves — the hollow trunk of a bald cypress — rested upon the Peak of Cul- huacan; and how the dumb children that were born to the rescued pair were taught many languages by a dove. We have also read the reputed Tarasco legend of Tezpi, which so closely resembles the bib- lical legend of the deluge that it cannot be discussed as a native tradition at all, but must be regarded sim- ply as the invention of some Spanish monk who thought it his mission to show that the Hebrew tra- ditions were fiimiliar to the Americans.'^'' In Guate- mala, among the Miztecs, and in Nicaragua there were also traditions of great and destructive deluges.'^'' The Pitpagos tell of a mighty Hood that destroyed all life on the earth, except the hero-god Montezuma and his friend the Coyote who had foretold the del- uge. Each of these made for himself an ark, and when the waters subsided and they met on the small l)atch of dry land that first appeared, Montezuma dis- patched the Coyote four times to find out exactly how the sea lay.^' Very similar is the Pima legend which relates how the prophet who would not heed the thrice repeated warnings of the Eagle was destroyed by a 25 Mcx. Antiq., vol. vi., p. 40L Priest, Amer. Aiifiq., j)]). 142-.*?, thinks that an ivory image renresentiiig a mother and chihl found in Cincinnati, may have heen taketi to Uritain by the ( ireeks or Komans, who knew of tlie prophecies concerning the Virgin and Chihl Jesus, and thence brought to America. See, also, concerning religious belief, baptism, circumcision, and other Christian-like rites in the New World: Ti/lor\i Anahuan, \t\^. 27!>-80; PrcurntCs Mcx., vid. iii., pp. 378-85; Srhoolcrnffs Arch., vol. L, pp. 17-18; M'Viilloh's Researches on Amer., pp. 111-40; Lnti'ohe's Rambler, pp. 205-0. 26 See vol. iii., pp. C6-9, and comments in accompanying notes. " III, pp. 72-5. «8 f,i^ p. 70. u ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. flood, and liow Szeukha, tlie sou of the Creator, saved liimself by floating on a ball of gum or resiu.'^" The Mattoles of California regard Taylor Peak as the ])oint on which their forefathers took refuge from a destructive flood.^ Other Californian tribes have a tradition of a deluge from which the Coyote, with his usual good-fortune, was the only living thing that es- caped, if we except an eagle who was nuraculously formed from a single feather that floated on the face of the waters.^* Lake Tahoe was formed by a flood which destroyed all mankind but a very small rem- nant.^'^ The Thlinkeets relate that many i)crsons escaped the great deluge by taking refuge in a great floating l)uilding, which, when the waters fell, grounded upon a rock and was split in twain. From this moment men spake in various tongues, for there remained in one fragment of the divided ark those whose descendants speak tlio Thlinkeet language, and in the other those whose tlescendants employ a differ- ent idiom.^^ The Chipewyan dehige covered all the earth except the liigh mountain- tops, upon which many of the peo[>le saved themselves.^* The Isthmi- ans believed that the world was peopled by a man w'ho with his wife and children escaped the great flood. The Peruvians had several flood-myths. One of them relates that the whole face of the earth was changed by a great deluge, attended by an extraor- dinary eclipse of the sun which lasted five days. All living things were destroyed except one man, a shep- herd, with his family and flocks. It happened in this Avise. Some time before the flood this shepherd, while tending his flock of llamas, remarked that the animals appeared to be oppressed with sadness, and that they passed the whole night in attentively i I » Ir/., pp. 78-9. 30 III, p. 86. 31 LI., p. 88. , ' s*/./., p. 89. 33 I(L, p. 10.3. 3* Mackenzie's Voyages, p. cxviii. PEltUVIAN I'LOOD-MYTHS. 15 Avatching the course of the stars. Filled with aniaze- iiicnt, he iiiterrot on the subject in an eminently char- acteristic manner. "This is plain," he says, "from the speech which Mango Capac, the reputed founder of the Peruvian empire, addressed to his com- panions on ])eliolding the rainbow rising from a hill; which is thus recorded by Balboa in the ninth chapter of the third part of his Miscellanea Antarctica: 'They traveled on until a mountain, at present named Guanacauri, presented itself to their view, when on a certain morning, they beheld the rainbow rising above the mountain, with one ex- tremity resting upon it, when Manco Capac ex- '^ 'On plutot (Iciix femnies, portant '.o nom d'Ara,' says Brasseur do Boiirbourg; I i)rcfL'r, liowevor, the. '\i,.''.ial reading. Tlic Ara is a kind of pariHHiuet, roniniou in South Aincru'ii. and .so called because it continually rojHMt.s tiic cry am, ova. lieinj^a half bird, half woman, are as likely to ti;,'ure in .such a Ic^^cnd as the above as not. Besides, shortly afterwards the narrative speaks of ' les deux oiseaux,' rcferrin;; to the aras. 36 For both of these flood-myths see: Brnsscuvdc Jionvbourq, in Landa, Rdacioii, pp. xxx-xxxii. llerrera, Hist. Geii., dec. v., lib. lii., cap. vi. , "ivcs a native tradition whi';li relates that lon<; before the time of the fncas there was a great deluge, from which .some of the natives escaped by fleeing to the niountain-top.s. The monntain tribes assert, however, that only six persons escaped this Hood in a balsa. THE TOWKU OF BAUKL. 17 claiincd to liis companions, Thin is ii propitious H\*fu tlijit the earth will not ho ajj^ain destroyed hy water.' ....Proof havin<; heen atloi-ded in the passage quoted from the History of IJalhoa, that the Peru- vians were acMjuaiiited with the iiistoiy of tlu; rain- how, as yiven in the ninth chapter of (Jenesis, it may he interesting; to add, that accordiiiL;' to the ac(,'ount of an anonymous writer, they helieved tlu? rainl)o\\' was not only a ])assive si^-n that the earth would not be destroyed hv a second deluiie, hut an active in- strument to ]irevent the rei'urrence of such a catas- troplie: the latter curious notion proceeded u|>on the assumj)tion that as the water of the sea (which, like the Jews, they helieved to encircle the whole earth) would have a tendency to rise after e.xcessive falls of rain, so the pressure of the extremities of the rain- how ui)on its surface would prevent its exceedini^ its pro])er level."'" Many of tliese Hood-myths are supplemented with an account of an attempt to })rovide a^'ainst a second ''eluge, hy huildiniL>' a tower of refu|L»"e, resend)ling' more or less closely the hihlical legend of the tower of Jjahel. Thus a Cholultec legend relates that all the ginnts who inhahited the country, save seven, were destroyed hy a great flood, and adds that when the waters were assuaged, one of tliese seven ))egan to build an artificial mountain. But the anger of the gods was aroused, and they slew many of the builders, so the work was stopiJcd.^" In like man- ner, in the Papago legend to which I have re- I'erred, Montezuma, after he and the Coyote had been saved from the flood, so incensed the (xreat Spirit by his ingratitude and presumption, that an insect was sent tlying to tho east to bring the Span- iards, who, when they came, utterly destroyed Mon- tezuma. After the deluge s})okeu of in the Lake Tahoe myth, the few who escaped built up a great " Kingsborough's Mex. Antiq., vol. viii., p. 25. 38 See vol. ii!., p. 67. Vol. V. a 18 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. tv>Aor, the stronke the 'I'oltec lan;.niiij;e set out for tlie New World, Miiiuleriiij; one huiidreii and four years over lar;;e extents of laud and water. Finally they arrived at Mueliue 'ria|)allan in the year 'one Hint,' live lunidred and twenty years after the Hood. 7i(7(r- rioiirs, in Kiiiiishnniwj/i.s J/, a*. Aiilii/., V(d. ix., ]). ',i'2'2. See also another account, i). •!.")(); Jloturiiii, ('run. Mi. v., ])t ii., |»|). ■'i-S; /(/., Jilrti, iip. 111-27; Vii/fia, ni.if. Anf. Mij., toui. i., pp. 24, 145, 2rj-i;{; Mniifirfa, lli.st. Krlm., jt. 145; Ili.it. y Aiifiif., iu Soc. Mi:i: I'cuif., Jlo/rtiii, toni. i., |). 2SI; Jiinno.s, Hist. Glint., ^(lUttt. i8.')7^ toui. ii., |)p. fl5-(>; Dclujirli/'.i Aiitu/. Aiiirr., ]■>. ,'14; lliimlmhlt, Viirs, toin. i., ])p. 114-1."); J'ri:irutl\i Mtx., vol. iii., pp. HSO-j; Davis' Aiic. Aiiicr., p. .11; Ti//or\i Ana/uiae, n. 277. <> They hud altio, us v c huvu seen in the tiiird volume, a great nuiny eu- ORIGIN OF THE TOLTECS. 19 The tradition of the Tolteos reabel builders. Ixtlil- xochitl writes of this tradition as follows: Thev sav that the world was created in the year Co Tecpatl, rictus ideas as to tlie way in wliicli man was croaU'd, and as in atfcniptinf; to jiidvi' tlu'ir tiu'orii's many writi-rs are apt to draw aiiali>;;ics in (iiis itar- t.ailar. I j;ive a luit'f rosunK- f the .\leuts lielieve that their can le pidj^en- itcu' fell from heaven. The Tinneh also owe their c)ri;,'in to a doj;; thoujrh they heiieve that all other living creatures were called into existence Ity an immense hird. 'I'he Thliid. uh imperfect specinu'iis of hinnaidty. thtit but for the beiu'licenl intervi'ntion ai'ii assistance of a spiiit called II kaiiam tlie race must liave em th; dec! I- soon as It he^an .f the Wash- iiii,'ton tribes ciri.yinated from t'le riii;.;ments of a lin;,'e leaver, which was slain and cut in pic-ces by four ^la'ils at the reipiest of tn.'ir sister who was liinin^ away fiu' some iteaver-fat. 'I'he lirst ."sbasta w.is the result of a union between the dau^ihl'r of th" (ireat Spirit and a jirizzly bear. 'I'he ('ahioc> heiieve that Chareya, the Old .Man .\bove, i reated ihc- wurld, then the riches and lower animals, and laHilynian. The I'oloyantcs wcie slowly developed from Coyotes. The Iti.a Man of the ?dattoles created lirsi the earth, bleak ami naked, and placed but one m;in upon it; then, on a sud- den, in the midst of a mi;j:hty wh'iiwind and chick darkness. In- covered |lic> desolate >,'lo!u' with all manner of life and verdure. One of the myths of Soulhi' ' aiifornin attributes the creation cif man and the wm-hl to two diviiu ' .!<,'«. The I,os Aiijjcdes tribes believe their one i;od l^naoar bicnif,'ht fcu'th the world from eliiios, set it upon the sli nilders of «even jiianls. peo- pled if with the lower fortiic. of uiiiiuul life, o»!^reat showers and by lii>htnini*'s Iron- heaven, so that nothing- remained, and the most lofty mountains were covered up and submeru^ed to the depth of Ciwtohnoh'tltli, or fifteen cubits;" and here they add other fables of how men came to multiply again from the few who esca])ed the destruction in a by crcatiiifi; a man ninl ii woiiimi out of I'lirtli. Still further south, tlic Co- cliiiiiis lu'lifvc ill a sole creator; tlio IVriciiis rail the maker of all lhiii<{s Ni|>araja, ami say that the heavens an; his thvelliii;,'-|>la('e; the Siiialoas pay revereuee to Viriseva the mother of N'ainihi, the lirst man. Aectording to the N'avajos, all mankind ori^finally dwelt under the earth, in almost per- ])etnal darkness, until they were releaseil hy the Moth-worm, who hored his way up to the surface. Throu|:rh the hole thus made the people swarmed out on to the face of the earth, the Xavajos takinval forms. The I'ima creator made man and woman from a lump of clay, which he kneaded with the sweat ie their origin to the act of the two mi^^hty }j;ods, the male Lion Snake and the female Tijjer Snake, or of their sons. Wind of the Nine .Snakes and Wind of the Nine Caves. The Tezciican story is that the sun cast a dart into the earth at a certain spot in llu> laml of Aculma. From this hole issued u man imp)>rfectly fornu-d, and after him a wonum, from which pair mankind are descendcil. The 'I'lascaltecs asserted that the world was the ellect of chance, while the heavens had always existed. The most common Miixi- can helief was. that the lirst human liein^s, a hoy and a ;;irl, were produced from the hlood-hespriukled fra.i;ments of the hone procureil from hades )>y the sixteen hundred fallen },'«»ls sj)run;; from the llint-kuife of which the fjodiless t'itlali(-ue had heeu delivered. Accordin;; to the Chimalpopoca manuscript the creator produced his work in successive epochs, man hein;; made on the seventh day from dust or ashes. In (inatcmala there was a helief tha» the parents of the human race were created out of the earth hy the t wo younp-r smis of the divine Father and Mother. The tiuiche crea- tion was a very l)uu;.'liu<.' allair. Three times and of three materials was man made hcfore his makers were satislied and \ wore r.s Iron' U lofty to the id Uorc iniltiply ,iou in a 111, tlu' Co- f all lliiii;;s iiiiiloiis \)iiy icortliii}; to almost piT- lio lioicd his Ic swariiieil Tlieir liiHt 1* laiuo coii- luis I'lH-atotl tuna « roator il willi the Hill it. The thill^'s, anil ^sciiIh; thoir ako ami the and NViiul 111 I into the ;:ot''^ , man hoin^ there \\as ii he earth hy Jniehe erea- ateiials was irsl of elay, .ed and use- o he a nohle 'cialit whieh jihest iiiouii- Tih verse of the waters iMcx. Antiq., .^ toptUpetlacaU; which word very nearly Hig^nifieH a closed chest; and how, after multiply in,i»-, the men built a zacnali of threat heij^ht, and by tiiis is meant a very hi<,'h tt)wer, in which to take refiig'e when the world should bo a second time destroyed. After this their tongue became confused, and, not understand- ing* each otlier, they went to ditierent parts of tlie world. The Toltecs, seven in number, with their wives, who understood each other's speech, after crossing great lands and seas, and undergoing many hardships, finally arrived in America, which they found to be a good land, and fit for habitation ; and they say tliat they wandered one hundred and four years in difi'erent ]iarts of the earth before tbey ar- rived at Huehue Tlapallan, which they did in the year Ce Tecpatl, five hundred and twenty years — or five ages — after the Hood." The Quiche traditions 8j)eak of a country in the far east," to reach which innnt'iise tracts of land and water must be crossed. There, they say, they lived a (juiet but imcivili/A'tl life, l>aying no tribute, and speaking a conunon language. There they worshiped no graven images, but observed with respect the rising sun and ])oured forth their invocations to the morning star. The principal names of the families and ti'ibes at that time were, Te})eu, Oloman, Cohah, Quenech, and Ahui.*' Afterwards, continue the tfaditiitns, tlu y iei"'^ their primitive country under the leadership of ' 'i'iaiu chiefs, and finally after a long joui'ney irai iud a j>lace called Tula. Where this Tula was is ii;'<'er mm but Biasseur de Bourbourg places it on the 'ntlu''. ; ide of the sea,' and asserts that it was the region from which the wanderers came, from time to *' Urhirinurx, in Kiiin^lioroiii/fi's }fr.r. Aii/ii/.. v 'iiderers came to the north-west coast of .America. ••' Urassrur tk liuurlKiiinj, Jlist, N<(t. Cic, toin. i., jip, l(),'>-<5. 22 OUKJIX OF THK AMEHICANS. ! l! time, to the nortli-westeru coasts of Amoricji, and thence .southwards to Analuiac and Central America.*" The Yucatecs are said to liavo had a tradition that they came orii^inally from the far cast, ])assinL,^tlir()Ui,''h the sea, Avhich (Jod made dry i'or thcm.*^ An ( )kana- j^an myth relates that they ^vere descended iVoin a white c()Uj)le who had heen sent adrift from an island in the eastern ocean, and who floated ashore on this land, Avliich has xj)osiP'0 on the ocean hronzed them to the color of wind sert th f!i r ]it forward hy a low writers to .show that American civilization was exotic and not indigenous; hut, tlicu^h these ti'aditions are I'ar more worthy of seri- ous consideration, iuid present a far more fascinatiniif held I'or study than those which relate merely to the ori.i'in or travels of the people themselves, yet, sirann'i'ly enou'^h, they seem to have excited less conunent and s|>eculation than any of tho.se far- fetclu'd and trivial analogies with which all orii^in- theories ahound. 4G 1" t'll., ]>]>. M)7 .*<. <' ('i)iiiillit(lii, llisl. Yiir,, |). 178; Monianus, Nicuicc WrrrchI, ]i. "J.'iS. ••' />Vv.v" .iihrii., ).|). 'JH7 S. *■> U'lin/ni. Henerally clad in lonyf rohcs; appearinj^ suddenly and mysteriously upon the scene oi' their labors, they at once set about improviuL'' the ])oople by instructin_i( them in useful and ornamental arts, .icivini^ them laws, exhortinu^ them to practice brotherly h)ve and other Christian virtues, and introducing' a milder and better form of reliijfion; havin<^ accomplished their mission, they (lis;i|t[)ear as mysteriously and unex])ectedly as they came; and finally, they are apotheosized and held in great reverence by a grateful ]»osteritv. In such guise or on such mission did Quetzalcoatl aj)pear in C.'holula, Vcttan in Chiapas, AVix'pecocha in ()ajaca, Zanui;i, and Cukulcan with his nineteen disci j)lei«, in Yucatan, (Jucumatz in ( Juat^-mala,"- Viracocha in J*eru/'' Sume''* and l*uye-Ton>e''"' in Brazil, the mys- •'•2 'I'lic rciidcr will rccdllcct (Imt the story of cacli of tiicsi' linocs lias li(>i'ii toll! :it Iciiulli in vol. iii. of tliis work. ■'^ 'I'lic 1('l;i'Iii1 of N'iriK'oclia, or Ticcx irai-oi'lia, as lie is soint'tiiiics calli'd, mill liis Mn-i('s>or, is, iicconliii^ to lli'rrcra, as follows: '('iiciitaii taiiiliicii los Iinlios, si';,'uii lo tii'iu'ii por Iradicioii dc siis aiitc|iassados, y parccc iior SMS caiitari's, <|U(' cii sii aiili;;U('dad csliiuicron iiiiirlio lit'iiijio sin vcr Sol, y (iiic |ior Ids ;.:raiidcs votos, y |il(>i;arias qnc lia/ian a sus dioscs, salio el Sol ill' la la;_niua 'I'ilicara, y dc la Isla. i|ii(' csta en ell i. (pices en el ( 'oilao. y c|iie [laiecio lii(';4o por la parte de medio dia vn liulur lilaiieo de jjran eiierpo, y cle veiieranda preseiieia, (luc era Ian podeioso, one lia\anii las sierras, erecia los valles, y sai'ana fneiiles tie las piedras, a) <|nal por sn ;,'iaii po- der llaniaiian: I'rineipio de todjis las eosas eriadas, y )iadre di 1 Sol, porc|iu' diosrra los lionilires, y aniiiiales, y por sii iiiaiio les \ino nolalile lienelicio, y i|Me oliraiido estas niaraiiillas, fiie de laru'o lia/ia el Norte, y de eaiiiino yiia dando ordeii de \ iila a las ^^eiites, lialdaii aijiiel iiidi^ro, piles las viMiia aipiel easti^o por el peeado, <|ne aiiiaii I'oineliilo, y ipie liiepi eesso el fiieijo, <|neilando aluasadas las piedras, y oy dia se veil i|neiiiadas, y tan liiliiinas, ipie aiini|ne ^.'I'undes se lenaiitan (OHIO einelio, y di/en. i|iie desde alii se fiie i\ la mar, y entraiiilo en idla solne sn iiiunto teiulido iiuneti uxui se vio, [mr lo -t">l: pero ins mas eiierdos li> ticneii por vaiiidad, pornue en todoH estoH Temp;i)» we saeiilicaiia al deiuonio, y liasta que los CastcllaiiD.s eiitra- rou en los Keyiios del I'iifl, no fue oido, ni [iredieado el santo Kuaiigeliu, ni vista la Suntissinia sefial de la ('rnz.' Hist. Gen., dec. v., lib. iii., cap. vi. ; Avont ■, Hist. • la^ VikI., \i. S2. ^* Snnu' was a white man with a thick l)eard, who came across the ocean from the direction of the rising; snn. He had ])ower over tiic ele- ments, and could ciunmand the tempest. .\t a wor. 41i). " Boehica, the great law-giver of the Muyacas, and son of the sun, a white num. lu-arded, and wearing long robes, a])j)eared suddenly in the iieople's midst while they were disnuting concerning the choice of a king. lie adviseint Huncaniui, vt'hich they innncdiatelv did. He it was wlu) invented the calendar and regulated the festivals. After living aiming the Muyscas for two thousand years, he vanished on a sudden near the town of Hniu'a. W'unlni, 11 iliirtlns, p. 18"; Klimni, >.'ii//iir-(irsr/iir/if(\ toni. v., p. 174, quoting S/nrnson's Tnirrfs in. South Aiiicriro, v(d. i., p. '.VM. ^' Tovquimoiln, Afoiiiir'/. linl., foni. i., p. 3"); Acusia, Hist, dc las i'liil., pp. (57-8; MuatuHua, Nicittcc Wccnld, p. 13. CMULSTIAMTY IN AMERICA. a5 ill regarding the identity of these mysterious person- ages, are wild in the extreme. Thus Quetzalcoatl has heen identified by some with St Thomas, by others with tlie Messiah. Carlos de SigUenza y Gongora*" and Luis Becerra Tanco,** in support of their opinion that he was no other than the apostle, allege that the hero-god's proper name Toj»iltzin Quetzalcoatl closely resembles in sound and signification that of Thonuis, surnamed Didymus; for to in the Mexican name, is an abbreviation of Thomas, to which ■pilciii, meaning 'son' or 'disciple,' is added; while the meaning of Quetzalcoatl is exactly the same as that of the (J reek name Didymus, 'a twin,' being compounded of u't- ta/li a plume of green feathers, metaphorically signi- fying anything precious, and coati, a serpent, meta- phorically meaning one of two twins. Boturini tells us that he j)Ossessed certain historical memoranda con- cerning tiie preaching of the gospel in America by the 'glorious apostle' St Thomas. Another proof in his possession was a painting of a cross which he dis- covered near the hill of Tianguiztepetl, which cross was I'lbout a cubit in size and painted by the hands of angels a beautiful blue color, with various devices, among Avhich were five white balls on an azure sliield, 'without doubt emblems of the five precious wounds of (Hir Savior;' and, what is more marvellous, although this relic had stood in an ex})osed j)osition from the days of heathenism up to the time when it was dis- covered, yet the inclemencies of tlie weather had not been able to affect its gorgeous hues in the least. But this is not all. Boturini also possessed a painting of another cross, which was drawn, by means of a ma- chine made expressly for the purpose, out of an inac- cessil)le cave in Lower ^lizteca, where it had been deposited in the pagan times. Its hiding-place was discovered by angelic music which issued from the mouth of the cave on every vigil of the holy apostle. ^ In a work entiUed Fentx del Occidente. «'/(7u7(/«(/(/i; .Vy", Mux. 1G85, fol. 55. ■ 20 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. Besides this, the saint has left tlie tracks of his holy feet in many parts of New Spain. There is also a tradition that at the time of his departure he left a proi)hecy that in a certain year his sons would come from tlie east to preach amoni;' the natives; which prophecy, Boturini, followino* the track of the native calendars, discovered to have been 'verified to the let- tei'.'"^ After this who can doubt that St Thomas preached the gospel in America? Foremost — as being most modern — among those who have thought it possible to identify Quetzalcoatl with the Messiah, stands Lord Kingsborough, a writer and enthusiast of whom I shall speak further when I come to the supjwsed Hebraic origin of the Americans. To this jmint he has devoted an incredi- ble amount of labor and research, to give any ade- quate idea of which would require at least more space than I think, as a question of fiict, it deserves. In the first place it is founded mainly upon obscure passages in the Pro])het and other parts of Holy Writ, as compared witii the e()ually obscure meanings of American names, religious rites, ancient prophecies, conceptions of divinity, etc. Now, the day is past when the earnest seeker after facts need be either afraid or ashamed to assert that he cannot accept '1 lloliirini, Cdffiloffo, in /(fi'o, pp. 4^, 50-2. Altliou;;Ii the opinion tliat Quetzalcoatl was St Tiionias, 'appears to lie rather hazardous, y(!t one ean- not help liein",' astonished at the extent of tin; re;,'ions traversed liy St. Thomas; it is true that some writers ilo not allow of his havinj^'^one heyond Calaniita, a town in India, thusiteof whieh is doulitfnl; hut others a.ssert that he went as far as Meliapour, on the other side of the (,'oronuindel, and even untoCentral .Vnieriea.' DoinoHi-li's Iksi'rts, vol. i., p. .")(). 'Apud laiaoha- In- dos in (teeidenti Iradita jier avos vi>,'et nienioria S. .\postoli Thonia', i|uani retiuent a transitu ejus per illas |ilaj,'as, eujus non levia extant indicia: pra'- cipue (jua'dam semita in illis solitudinihus haetenns perseverat, in ijuil non oritur tierha nisi valdo htiniilis et jiarvula, euni utruini|ue latus herheseat ultra niodum; eo itinere dieunt Ajiostoluni ineessisse, et inde profectuni in Peruana re^^ua. .Aimd Hrasilienses (luoipie traditio est, ihi iira'dieassc. A|>nd alios harharos, ctiam in rei,'ioneni I'arau'iiay veuisse, ])ost<|uam des- ecndit per lluviuui lv Re- riiijj Strait, vet the jiheiioiiieiia in the jiresent state of our knowledfje, favors tlie Atciitiaii route. Liilluiins Voni/i. I'/iil., ]i. 384. The Aleutian archipehif^o is 'probably the main route by which the old eoiitinent must have peojiled the new. Rehrinj^'s Straits, thou;;h. , . . they were doubtless one channel of communication, just as certainly as if their jdace had been oi'cui>ied by solid land, were yet, in all likelihood, only of snlior- dinatc utility in the premises, when compared with the nu)re accessilile and commodions bridjje towards the south. Siiii/).ioii\^ Xar., vol. ii., p. "ii"). 'There is no improbability that the early Asiatics reached the western shores of Ameri(?a throu^di the islands of the Pacific' The trace of the proy;ress of the red and partially civilized man from Oriental Asia was left DIFFUSION OF ANIMALS. ae • But there is a prohlom which the possihility of neither of these routes will help to solve: How did the animals reach America? It is not to bo sup- posed that ferocious beasts and venomous reptiles were brou<(ht over by the inmiiiifrants, nor is it more probable that they swam across the ocean. Of course such a ([uestion is raised only by those who believe that all livinyf creatures are direct descendants of the animals saved from the flood in Noah's ark; but such is the belief of the jj^reat majority of our authors. The easiest way to account for this diffusion of ani- mals is to believe that the continents were at one time united, thouofh this is also asserted, with ii^reat show of probability, by authors who do not think it neces- sary to find a solid roadway in order to account for the ]>resence of animals in Ameiica, or even to be- lieve that the fauna of the New World need ever in any way have come from the Ohl AVorld. Ajj^ain, some writers are inclined to wonder how the tro[)ical animals found in America could have reached the con- tinent via the ])olar re»,nons, and find it necessary to connect America and Africa to account for this."'^ on these islaiitls. U'illso)i\i Ainrr. Hint., pp. 02-.S. The first (lisonvories were iiiuile aliiii;; the coast iind from ishiiiil to island ; the American iniini^'rant.s would have come by the Aleutian Isles. JSnt.furiir dc JSiiKr/iiiurif, llial. \tit. dr., toni. i., 1). 10. To come hy Aleutian islands ])resents not nearly so iitvAXt a dilliculty as the mij;rat.ions arnony the Aleulhian i.slands.' S/iiith's llmiKin S/irrir.i, p. '2',iS. «* Some of the early writers were of course i^'iioraiit of the e,\istence of any strait se^)aratinJ,' Anu^rica from .Vsia; thus .\costa — who dares not assume, in oj)position to the IJihle, that the Hood did not extend to America, or that a new creation took place there — accounts for the great variety of aninial.s hy supjiosin}^ that the new continent is in close i)roximity to if not actually connected with the Old World at its northern and southern ends, and that the people and animals saved in the ark spread {jrailually hy these routes over the whole land. Jlisf. i/c Ins Yiiff., ](p. tiS-TS, 81; ])'cst mid O.it Inili.vhfr Liinfffnrt, r>t i., pp. S-0. See also Montftiiiis, iXieuirc Wcrrcla Y\i. :y IJerinjj Strait: Warden, Jiir/tcrr/irn, |ij). '202, 221; Huiiihuldt, Eu-ani. Cril., toni. ii., J). ()8, et se(|.; Siioin/tn's lli.st. N. raled from Asia, it was necessarily hy younger nations. But its civilization was of native j;ro\vth, and so was far younger than that of E^^ypt."'^ Tluit "imini<4ration was continuous for aufes from the east of Asia," is thou^'ht hy Col. Smith to he "suificiently indicati'd hy the j)ressure of nations, so far as it is known in America, heini>; always from the north-west coasts, eastward and southward, to the he^amiinj^ of the thirteenth century."™ "That Amei'ica was peo- j)Ied iVom Asia, the cradle of the human race, can no loiiL,^er he douhted," says Dupaix; "hut how and when they came is a prohlcni that cannot he solved."'" Emiij^ration from eastern Asia, of which there can he no douht, only "took j)laco," says Tschudi, "in the latter part of the fifth century of the Christian era; and while it ex[)lains many facts in America which lonjj^ perplexed our arclueolo<^ists, it hy no means aids us in determininf^ the (n"i|L(in of our earli- est population."'^ "After making every proper allow- ed ^^(•x., vol. iii., p. 418. 6'^ I'lrhist. Man, p. (U."). <>'■* /[iniiiiii Sjirrirs, j). 'i.'JS. '" /;'•/. . Jilc i.c/)af., p. '.'S. ■| I'lriiriiin Aii(i>/., \t. '24. .\incriciv was probaldy first j)ooplc(l from Asia, Imt tlie iiieinory of tliat aiii'iciit iiii;;rati((ii was lost. Asia was \it- ti'ily unknown to tlu; anciiMit Mexicans. Tin' ori;;inal .scats of the ("liiclii- mcch were, as they tliouu'ht. not far to tiie north-west. They plaeed .A/tlaii nut in a remote country, hut near.Michoacan. (lalluliii, in Aiiirr. Kllnin. Sar., Trmisiift., Vol. i., ])p. l.W-!), 174. There are strong; re.semhlanees in all thin;,'s with Asiatic nations; less in lan^'uav'e than other respects, hut more with Asia than with any other ])art of tiie worhl. Anatomical resemhiances iioint the same way. (.'tirlxiinf Exjiiiiinid, Hint. Mr.r., torn, i., pp. lilO-.O.'t. i'he Americans most ])rol)ahly came from Asia soon after the dispersion and contusion of tonj^ues; hut there has Iteeu found no clear notice amon^' tiiem of Asia, or of their ])assa;je to this continent. Nor in Asia of any sucli mii;ration. The Mexican histories do not pndiahly p) so far hack. \'i 111(1(1.1, Xotirin , ]>. 345; Vi'f/ti(t, Hist. Ant. MiJ., toui. i., j). 20; Jlnissinr dr Honrlxiiir;/, /list. Nat. dr., torn, i., ]>[). 2:5 4; Sim/i.ton's Xai:, vol. i., j). liM); (trififf's Com. I'rai- r/rs, vol. ii., \)]t. 2.")it-l ; Mar/ir's Vinn: /.v/., ))p. 42t5-7; Sainl-Antant, Vol/- ar/rs, 1). 24."); .\[t(llc-ltn(n, J'n'ris ilf la (I'riii/., turn, vi., i)p. 2!H), 2'.)r)-(i; U'anlrn, Jirr/inr/irs, pp. IIS-.SO; Mac(iri'(jor\i J'roffrrss 0/ Amcr., vol. vol. ii,, |(. oli); Mitfliilt, \\\. Annr. Aiitii/. Sor,, Transact., vol. i., p|), 325- 32; ]'/i/ni\f Tniirfs, vol. ii.. j). 3(); Lut/iam's Man and his Miijrations, p. 122; Sam/iSDn, in /fist. Maij., vol. v., p. 213. /Idhcrtsiin's /fist. Amn:, vol. i., ])]). 2S0-1; Sniiin/iii's ffisl. X. and S. Amfi:, yt. 200; Sfratton's Monnd-i!iiil(/)rs,}i\^.; Jlradf'ord's At 'ardrn, Jirrhnrhrs, pp. 118-.3(); Macijinidr's J'roffrrss 0/ Amcr., vol. i., 24; Midilrntifnrdt, Mrjirn, tom. i., )). 230; fhiilifr, in Ind. Aff. liept., l(i'.>, 1>. 5',)(»; ii'hi/mprr's Ala.f/,a, pp. 278-85; I'rir/iard's Nat. l/i.st. Man, I mcr. A ntiq., i)p. 208, 215-1(), 432; I'ir]:- irinij's /tiwrs of Man, in U. S. Ex. /v.r., V(d. i.\., j)!). 287-8; Carrrrs Trar., ])p. 20!t-13; /}trniirdi/'s Vrolia'dc Orii/in; JIari.i' JUsrorcry of Niir Knij.\ //illwatd, in Smith.s-onian lir/it., 18(»(), p. 331. Ilerrera argued that as there were no natives iu America of a color similar to those of tiie ]ioliter nations of Km'ope, they must be of Asiatic origin; that it i.s unreasonable to sup- ]>ose them to have been driven thither by stress of weather; that the na- tives for a lon^ time had no kinj;, therefore no Jiistorio^'rapher, therefore they arc not to be believed in this statement, or in any other. The clear conclusions drawn from these iioiutcd ar;;unienls i^., that the Indian race descended from men who readied .V.iierica by the nearno.ss of the land. 'V asi nnii, verisimiliiU'Ule se concluye ipie la ;;eneracion, y |>oblacion tie los Indios, ha |)rocedido dc hombres ipie passarou 11 las ludias Ocideut- ales, por hi ve/indad de la tierra, y se fuerou cstendiendo poco u jmco;' but from wliencc they came, or bv what route the royal historiographer offers no conjeettire. Ifist. Gen., dec. i., lib. i., cap. vi. ''^ Amcr. Jitfino. Sue, Transact., vol. i., p. 170. THEORY OF ORIGIN FROM CHINESE. 83 For, adds a writer in the QuarterU) Review, "we can liiirdly suppose that any of the pastoral hordes of Tartars would emig'rate across the strait of Behring or the Aleutian Islands without carrying with them a supply of those cattle on which their whole sub- sistence depended."''* The theory that western America was originally peopled by the Chinese, or at least that tlie greater [)art of the New World civilization may be attributed to this people, is founded mainly on a })assage in the work of the Chinese historian Li yan tcheou, who lived at the commencement of the seventh century of our era. In this passage it is stated that a Chinese expedition discovered a country lying twenty thousand li to the east of Tahan, which was called Fusang.''* Tahan is generally supposed to be Kamchatka, and Fusang the north-west coast of America, California, or Mexico. As so much de})ends uj)on what Li yan tcheou has said about the mysterious country, it Avill be well to oive his account in full: as translated bv Klai)roth, it is as follows: In the first of the years youii(j yuan, in the reign of Fi ti of the dynasty of '■'hsi, a cha men (buddhist priest), named Hoe'i chin, arrived at King tcheou fi'om the countiT of Fusansj: " Quarfrrfi/ Rrrinr. vol. xxi., i)|). S-'U-f). The conununicatioii between AiiiihiKie and llie Asiatic continent was merely the contact of some few isolated Asiatics who iiad lost their way, and from wlunn the Mexicans drew some notions of science, astrolo{,'y, and some cosnioj,'onic traditions; and these Asiatics did not return home. Ckcntlivr, Jlr.riijiic, nn. 59, 5(i-8; Viol/ct-lf-I)iir, in Cliarnaij, Jiidiics Aiii'i:, ])\). 87-0; Fdux'';/, Jle.riqnc, pp. l'2()-l; Dcniocnt/ic Jirricir, vtd. xi., ]>. (il7; l.afnnil, Viiiiitijrx, ]i. 133. '* De^tui^nes writes: 'Les Chinois ont iicnctre dansh;s iiays tres-eloignes du cote de I'orient; j'lii examine lenr mesiircs, et ellcs ni ont C(mdnit vers Ics cotes dc la Californie; j'ai conclu dc-lh tprils avoient connu rAmcrinne I'an 458 J. C lie also attributes IVruvian civilization to the Chinese. llcdicrclica sur Irs NiivifjntioHS (h'H Cliiiiois dii cute tlr VAiitrriipir, in M6- moires- (Ic VAeademic ilex Inserip/ioiin, toni. xvii. I'aravcy, in 1844, at- tempted to prove that the province of Fonsan;; was Mexico. J>omeiiee/i'ii l)eirr!.i, vol. i., ji. 51. 'In ("hinese Iiis'ory we tind descriptions of a vast country '.'0,0(K) le to (he eastward across tiic ^'.vat ocean, which, from the description K'ven, must be California iind Mexico.' Tai/lor, in t'ni. Farmer, Sept. 12, ISCi'J. 'L'histoire posterienre des Chinois donne a i)enser (in'ils lit en autrefois des llottes cpii ont pit jmsser an Mexiiiuc par les I'liillip- pines.' Farey, Discours, p. 40, in Auliq. Mcx., toni. i., div. i. Vol. V. 3 84 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. of this land; he says: Fusang is situated twenty thousand li'^ to the east of the country of Tahan, and an equal distance to the east of China. In this place are many trees called fusan(/,'"^ whose leaves resem- ble those of the Thoumj (Bignonia tomentosa), and the first sprouts those of the bamboo. These serve the people of the country for food. The fruit is red and shaped like a pear. The bark is prepared in the same manner as hemp, and manufactured into cloth and flowered stuffs. The wood serves for the con- struction of houses, for in this country there are neither towns nor walled habitations. The inhabit- ants have a system of writing and make paper from the bark of the fusang. They possess neither arms nor troops and they never wage war. According to the laws of the kingdom, tliore are two prisons, one in the north, the other in the south; those who have committed trifling faults are sent to the latter, those guilty of graver crimes to the former, and de- tained there until by mitigation of their sentence they are removed to the south." The male and female prisoners are allowed to marry with each other and their children are sold as slaves, the boys when they are eight years of age, the girls when they are nine. Tlie i)risoners never go forth from their jail alive. When a man of superior mark connnits a crime, the " A Chinese li is iboiit one tliinl of ii mile. '6 'Fdusniiff, en chiaois et iselon la jirononciiition jnponaise Fouts s6k, est rarltiisseiiii que nous noinnions Jiibi.fcii.i ro.sn rhhioisiti.' Klaproth, Ilo chrrrln's Hur Ir. jutys tic Foil Sanij, \\\ XnnvrUis Annales des Voy,, 18.3), toni. li., p. 5.5, note. Others 8U]i])osc the fusiin)» to be the niajjucy, ami, indeed, it wiis used for niueli the same iiurjjoses. It was, liowever, most probably, the mulberry; fii-mh, the Jajiane.se equivalent for the Chinese jfiisdiiff, iM'in;; coin]H>unfuif;i:c8 in this sentence; Kla])roth has it: 'Ccux qui ponv- cnt rec(!voir leur grace sont envoy(?s i\ la jiremiere (meridionalc), cenx au contrnire auxquels on ne vent pas I'accorder .^ont detenns flans la pris«m dii uord.' Ucchcrches, in Nouvelles AnnalcH dea Voy., 183i, tor,». li., p. 65. I i '!> THE COUNTRY OF FUSANG. 35 bwenty m, and s place reseni- a), and ;e serve , is red [ in the to cloth he con- lere are inhabit- 3er from tcr arms rding to jons, one ose who le latter, and de- nce they female ler and len they are nine, lil alive, rime, the Fouts sU; laproth. Be- Voy., 1831, a{,'ucy, ninl, wever, ihdhI the ('hineso )crry, a tree 1(1 which hiis •here, lis the Mr Brooks, is a iiiiinc \in used, ami oons,' iiiean- ux q»ii 1)0"V- ilc), ceiix an la prison i ii., p. 65. people assemble in great numbers, seat themselves opposite the criminal, who is placed in a ditch, par- take of a banquet, and take leave of the condemned person as of one who is about to die. Cinders are then lieaped about the doomed man. For shght faults, the criminal alone is [)unished, but for a great crime his children and grandchildren suffer with him; in some extraordinary cases his sin is visited u])on his descendants to the seventh generation. The name of tlie king of tliis country is Yit klii; the nobles of the first rank are called Toui lou; those of the second, 'little' Toui lou; and those of the third, Na tu cha. When the king goes out, he is accompanied by tambours and horns. He changes the color of liis dress at certain times; in the years of the cycle kia and i/, it is blue; in the years ping and timj, it is red; in the years ou and ki, it is yel- low; in the years kern/ and sin, it is white; and lastly, in those years which have the characters jin and koHci, it is black. The cattle have long horns, and carry burdens, some as much as one hundred and twenty Chinese i)()unds. Vehicles, in this country, are drawn by oxen, horses, or deer. The deer tare raised in the same manner that cattle are raised in China, and cheese is made .'Vom the milk of the females.''^ A kind of red [)ear is found there which is good at all seasons of the y(.'ar. Grape-vines are also j)lentiful.''" There is no iron, but co[)per is met with. Gold and silver are not valued. Commerce is free, and the i)eojtle are not given to haggling about ])rices. This is the manner of their marriaires: When a ■3 Dprrni^rncs translates: 'ties habitants dlbvcnt iles 1)it'lics cominc en Ciiiue, et ils en tirent (l\i l>enrrc.' "' '11 y a ilans I'ori^inal 7V> I'hon ihao. DeKuijjnes aynnt (leronipnse le mot Phou ((to, tradiiit: "on y trouvc unc )rran(ic (|nantile (lt'f,'layenlH et do |K'clics." Cependant le mot I'hou senl ne si^Miilie jamais ijlayful, c'est Ic nu\\\ des joncs et antres cspfecea de roseanx dc marais, dont on se scrt jionr (aire des nattcs. Thao est en effet le nom dc la pCclie, mais lo mot com- jHiso Phou (no si^rnitic en cliinois la viKne.' Klnprolh, Hechcrclics, in Nou- vdlcn Annalcs lies Voy., 1831, toni. li., pp. 57-8. ' ■f-'r ^ i ^ 86 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. man wishes to wed a girl, he erects his cabin just before the door of hers. Every morning and evening he waters and weeds the ground, and this he con- tinues to do for a whole year. If by the end of that time the girl has not given her consent to their union, liis suit is lost and he moves away; but if she is willing, he marries her. The marriage ceremony is aluKJst the same as that observed in China. On the death of their father or mother, children fast for seven days; grandparents are mourned for by a fast of five days, and other relations l)y a fast of three days' duration. Images of the spirits of the dead*" are placed on a kind of pedestal, and prayed to morn- ing and evening.'*' Mourning garments are not worn. The king does not meddle with aflairs of govern- ment until lie has been three years upon the throne. In former times the religion of Buddha was un- known in this country, but in the fourth of the years ta miiKj, in the reign of Hiao wou ti of the Soung dynasty (a. d. 4.') 8), five pi kJiieou or missionaries, from tlie country Ki pin, went to Fusang and there diffused the Buddhist faith. They carrietl with them sacred books and images, they introduced the ritual, and inculcated monastic habits of life. By these means they changed the manners of the people. Such is the account given by the liistorian Li yan tcheou of the mysterious land. Klaproth, in his cri- tique on Deguignes' theory that America was known to the Chinese, uses the distances given by the monk Hoe'i chin to show that Fusang, where the laws and institutions of Buddha were introduced, was Japan, and that Tahan, situated to the west of the Vinland of Asia, as Humboldt aptly calls Fusang,*^ was not "" 'Les iiniiffos ,'iios) avf(! lo Viiilaiul dcs l>r(!llli^rcs ducou- vertt's HcaiiiliiiavcM sur les uotes oriuiitulcH do rAmt'ri'|iu;. ' Juxnn. C'rif., tuin. ii., p. 03, uutc. CHINESE EXPEDITION TO AMERICA. 87 a just rening 3 con- r that their if she emoiiy I. On fast for r a fast f three dead*" J morn- »t worn. govern- throne. was un- le years 3 Souug iouaries, lul there th them ritual, y these o. Li yan his eri- s known 10 monk aws and Japan, V inland was not liiiL's . M Wnvilni, Jlrr/„ri-/i(:i, p. 12.'l. '^'' It is ('ii((iij,'li t(i look lit iiii Aleut to r('('(i;,'iii/(' the Miinj;(il. Wrainfil, \\\ Xiiinrl/cs Ajiiiiifr.f (/(.s I'lii/., IS.");{, tinii. cxxwii.. p. "JKt. 'Tlic ii'scin- lilaiicc? Ix'twccii luirtli-wcMt cuast Indians ami Cliincsc is ratlicl' icinark- iililc' Ikdii.s' liriiiiiiii.s in II. ('ill., Ms. ' L liave n'|icatt(ily seen instani'i's, liiitli men anil wiMucn, who in San I^'rancisco ('i>\il(| readily W. niistaiicn for Cliinese tlieir ainiond-siiaped eyes, li^flit eoniplexiiin an ("liiiii'se ami liiiliiiiiH rcsiMiilile one aiiotlu'r so iniicli tliat iv it iKit for tlif i|iii'iit' ami dross tiiey would In' dilliciilt to distiii^^iiish 'I'lic rucilic Indian is .Mom'^oHh of tilt' fiii'i', ; of tJK! Kastt hid lie di dtlr d ail 111 si/e and t'oiii|il('\iciii, in tin- siiapo lie wants inaiiv nt tiio man ilv el larai'teristics liidi M ilot, Voi/(it/i\ toiii. i., p. 14S, savs of tlie iii'atan liur ti'iiit fuivrc' ct queliiiu'fois jiuinatro ]>n'soi)ti' I' caracti'rcs iiui raiiproflie sin-'uliereiiient leur race de (•( laiis, (die des trilms crori;;ine inon^joje.' 'J'liis point of |)hysi('al roseiiildance is, denied l>y several writers; thus Kiieeland, U';jiif/»rx, p. M, says that tliou'di Anierieaiis have ''eiierallv heen iieee f idai'fd side 1 '.' I IV side \vi ith r pted as M< oiii/f niii/ (•'/iifi/t»i',s Iiitliij. lians, p. 1S8. '.MM. .Snix et .Marlins out renianiiie la ressemlilance extraordinaire nui exisle en tre la physionomie des colons Chinois et celle des liidieiis. ti;,'ure des Chinois est. il est vrai, ]iliis jietite. lis out le front jiliis laifje, iiies, et en ■general les traits plus didicats et plus doiix <|iie ■".\nii'ri([ue. Cepeiidant, en considerant la eonforina- lesl evres plus li ceux (les saiiv; tioii de leur tele, i|iii n'est pas ohlon^^'ue, mais aii;,'iihiire, et iilutot pointliu leiir cniiie Iar;,'e, les sinus fronlaiix )iroeiniiients, le front lias, les os des join's t res saillants, leiirs yeux pelils et otilic|ues, le lie/ proportioiiiielle- menl pelit et epali', le pen de poils j;ariiissant leur meiilon c^ les aiitres parties (111 corps, leur clie\idiire iiioins lou^'ue et plate, la coiileiir jannatre on cuivri'e de leiir peaii, on retrouve les traits jiliysiiiiies eommiins aii.\ deux races.' W'urtlin, liri'liirrlii's, ]>. \'1',\. The .Americans certainly ap- proach the Mon^'ols.and Malays in some respects, hut not in the essential jiarts of cranium, hair, and iirolile. If we rej,'iird tlieiii as a .Moii;;ol hrancli, we must suppose that the slow action of diniale has chaii^'ed them tliii.s materially durin;,' a nuinher of centuries. Mullt-Jiriin, J'nrin i/e la diinj., torn, vi., p. "JS'J. MONGOLIAN ANALOGIES. 39 than its presence. In ii\nto of what may be said to the contrary, there can be no doubt that the jSIonu^o- Han type ij^rows less and less distinct as we es, and that of the Chinese. But it is to Mexico, Central America, and, as we shall hereafter see, to Peru, that we nnist look for these linguistic affinities, and not to the north-western coasts, where wo should naturally expect to find them most evident."" The similarity between the Otomi and Chinese has been remarked by several writers.**^ A few customs ai'e "'■' 'I'liis will lie iK'st sliown l>y refcrriiij; to Wariloii's (■nin|>aris(mof Amcr- ic;m, riiiiiesi', ami Tiirtar wonln. Jiic/ivrc/ir.i, iip. I'J.Vti. 'I'lic llaiilalis. arc .Slid. liiiwcviT, to have iisei.'I Criiiii-ii'.s Culi/iiiiiiii, |i. 'M. •*" Warilen. Itir/trrrfiis, j)]). l'27-O, ;;ives a Ion;; list of these reseni- hlances. .See also Aiii/iiir, J'rniii. ni Aiinr., toni. ii.. ]). HOI; /'nsioft'ii 3/(.r., V(d. iii., ]>. .T.KJ; Fn/irs, F.liulis Hi.it. .iiir /is ('iriii.inlinii.s; loni. i., ]ip. .'WO-I. .Molina fonnd (in Chili?) inseriptions reseinldiiif,' Chi- nese. ^/'('ll//ll/l\■^ Jii-siiirr/ii.i on Aiinr., pp. 171 -'J. Ho.ssn found some fiinilarily hetween the lan;,'na;;e of the S'ati'hez of Louisiana, aiul the Chinese. Xiiiinaii.r ]'iii/aifi:s Kii.r Jiii/ix Ui-iii/iii/n/i.i, toni. i., let. xviii.; cited liy ]]'(iri/rii, /trr/nir/ir.t, |i. I'JI. The last nu'iitioneil author also ipniles a loll;,' list of aiialou:ies hetween the written laii;,'iia;;e of the Chi- liese and the ;j;esture laii;rna;;(' of the northern Indians, from a letter written liy Win Dnnharto the I'liilosophieal Society of rhiladel]>hia, and ('oiiinients thereon. Itir/nrc/iis, \i. I7(). Of tlie\alueof these iihilolo;;i,'itl jiiiMil's the reader may .jud;,'e hy the follow jni;- fair saiiipli-: 'ilie Chinese eall a slave, shiin.1,'0; and the Naiidowessie liidinis, wlmse laii;;ua;;e from their little intereoiirse with the Knropeans is the least eorni)pted, ,erin a do;.', sliiiii;,'usli. The former denominate one speeies of their leu, .shou- scMi;;; the latter e;ill their tohaeeo, slionsassau.' Ciirrrr'n '/'nii:, p. '214. The supposition of Asialie derivation is assumed hy Smith li.irtoii on the slreii;;thof certain similarities of words, lint X'ati-r remarks, these prove only ]>arti,il 111 i.Ljrat ions. Mullr-liriDi, I'nrisi/r In (liuij., tom. vi., p. 'J'.M). 'On the whole, more aiialo;,'ies (etyinol. ) have heen fonnd with the -dioins of .Vsia, than of any otheri|iiarter. Hut (heir aniouiit istoo iiieoiisiderahle to halanee the opposite conclusion iiiferreon;;ol et Ic samoiede, et denx cinqniemes qui rappeUent les hm^riics ccltique et tschoiide, le hasque, le copte et le con}»o.' llintiboldt, Viies, torn, i., pj>. '27-8. Prichard, Nat. Hist. Man, vol. ii., pp. .'il'J-l.S, thinks that the Otomi monosyllabic lan};ua;^e nniy belong to Chinese and Indo-Chinese idioms; but Lathan), Varietirs of Afiiii. p. 4(KS, doiibls its isolation from other American tonjjues, and thinks that it is cither anaptotic or imperfectly aj^glutinate. "8 Xouirdiix ]', hiisiiuc, Ic fl, Not. Hist. )ic liui};ua};e J Varictii'K of I, aud thinks Ixviii. Cited lys: 'if their Icrn, it hears 1-., vol. ii., P- of Krishna, and in the Mexican Tonatinh, the Hindu Kri.slina. sunij of in the Bhag^avata-Purana."^ Count Stolberi'-,''^ is of opinion that the two f^reat rehjj^ious sects of India, the worshipers of Vishnu and those of Siva, have spread over America, and that the Peru- vian cult is that of Vishnu when he aj)pears in the form of Krishna, or the sun, while the sanij^uinary re- liL,non of the Mexicans is analoi^'ous to that of Siva, in tlie character of the Styii^ian Jupiter. The wife of Siva, the hlack (goddess Kali or Bhavani, symhol of death and destruction, wears, acc(irdiiij^ to Hindu statues aud pictures, a necklace of human skulls. The Vedas ordain human sacrifices in her lionor. The ancient cult of Kali, continues Humboldt, presents, without doubt, a marked resemblaUco to that of Mict- lancihuatl, the Mexican goddess of hell; "but in studyinjjf the history of the peojdes of Anahuac, one is tem})ted to regard these coincidences as purely ac- cideutal. One is not justified in supposing that there must have been communication between all semi- bar- barous nations who worship the sun, or offer up hu- man beino's in sacrifice.""* 52 ITiimliohU, Viifs, toni. i., p. 236. Speaking of tlio Popol Vuh, Viol- lot-Ic-i)iu^ says: 'Certains |)assa'j;cs an, of Suiiimoiiij-ViuliiDi, in India, the Laiiiai.iiiiof Thibet, the doctrine of iJ.ir/iiikdxc/iiioniiiii aiiion<^ the Moii;;(»ls and ("almucs; as well as the worship of Qiutzttlroatl, in Mex- ico, and of Manijii-Ciipaf, in IVru, are l>ut so many hraiiclics of the same trunk; whose root the lahors of arcliii'olof,'y and modern philosophy have not been able to determine with certainty, notwitliHtaiidiuj; all the discus- sion, |)crseverancc, sa;,Mcity, and inddnessof liyiiothcsis, amonj; the learned men wlu) have been occupied in investipitin;^ the subject.' After remark- in<( upon the marvelous aiuilo^ry between Christianity and liuddliism as found t4) exist by the tirst mis.-^ionaries to Thiliet, he ^'oes on: 'Not less, however, was the surprise of the lirst Spanish ecclesiastics, wiio found, ;ieuech, Denrrts, vol. i., ]>. bi, lias this ])assat;e, nearly word for word the same as Tschudi, but does not mention the latter author's name. There is 'a re- nnirkable resemblance between the religion of the Aztecs and the ISiuldhism of the Chinese. ' ({I'lttlrniiDis Mitijitziiii:;i{\wiQA in WoHhitiijloii tilKiidnnl, Oct. 30, 181)!). In Quetzalcoatl may be recojrnized one of the austere her- mits of the (ianges, and the custom of lacerating the body, ])racticed by so numy tril)es, has its counterpart among the Hindoos. I'rie.sf.s Amvr. An- tiq., p. 211. (juetzalcoatl, like Buddha, preached against luiniuu sacritiec. llnmooldt, Viics, tom. i., p. 2t)'). 9i 'II est tres-rennmiuahle aussi que parmi les hieroglyplies mcxicains on no decouvre absoluincnt rien qui annonce le syinbole de la ftu'ce genera- trice, ou Ic culte du liiKjam, qui est rejiandu dans I'lnde et |)armi toutes les natiund on some of the ruined huiidiii^s and imat^es in America, chit;Hy at Uxmal, has been thought by some writers to sui»j)ort the theory of a soutli-Asiatic ori<,'in. Others have thouijfht that this hook repre- sents the elonsj^ated snout of the tapir, an animal eonunon in Central America, and held sacred in some parts. The resemblance to either trunk or snout can be traced, however, only with the aid of a very lively imai^nnation, and the ]H)int seems to me unworthy of serious discussion.'*''' The same must be said of at- "7 Viirs, torn, i., p. 27t>. 9'* Si'o vol. iii., ]). 501, ct seq. ; .see iilso Ih-asscnr dc liouvbonrg, Quatre Li-t/irs, pp. M2-S. '■>'■> See vol. iv., ]). IGU, for cut of this ornament. 'D'ubord j'ai ete frappu do la lesseniMance la('o ontrc deux yeux, et depassant la iMiiirlie do ])R'si|ue toute sa lon^;eur, ni'a seiiilde ue pouvoir etre autre chose (|Uf I'lMia^^e de la troiupe d"un prohoscidien. ear le iiiuseau charnu et saiilant dii tapir u'ewt pas de cette loM;;ueur. J'ai oliserve aussi (pie les ediliiM's places a ri''st des autres mines oH'rent, aux i[uatre coins, trois tetcM synilioiii|nes arnii'es de troiupes tournees en I'air; or, h- tapir n'a nulle- nient la facultc d'elever ainsi son inuscau alloni,'e; cette dernicre considera- tion me senilile decisive.' Wnlilrrk, I'ui/. I'ill., ]). 74. 'There is not the Hli>,'litcst jrniund for sup]>osin,i,' that the Mexicans or I'ernvians were ac- (piaiiited with any ]iortiun of the Hindoo mythido^'y; hut since their Kno\vlc. 'J7. '<)n croit re- connoitre, dans le nia.sipic du sacrilicateur (in one of the fjroups repre- sented in the t'oifrjc liurqiauHs) la tronipe d'nn dlejihant ou de ipu'l'iue iwchyderme <|ui s'eii rajipntche ])ar la conli<;uratiou de la tete, inais k's (1 Aztlaii, s lui- ticiris va;.'iii'H sur les (''li'-|iliiins, on, «> (|ui iiic |(!Uiiit Www iiKiins |ii'iiliiil)lo. lours tradilioiiH roimiiitdioiit-olios jiisiiira ro|H»|iie oil rAiiiori([iu' eloit encore jioiijiloo do cos aiiiiiiaiix iii^antos([Uos, doiit Ioh si|iiolol!''s ]iotrilieH se troiivent onfoiiis dans los terrains nianionx, snr le dos nienie di's ("or- dil'ores nioxioainos? I'ont-etro aiissi existe-l-il, dans la partio nord-ouest du nonvoau oontinont, dans dos oiuitroes ijui n'ont ete visitoos iii par Ilearno, ni ])ar Mai'konsie, ni par Lewis, nn paoiiydor'cie inooniin, (pii, jtar la e(Uili;;uratioii do sa tronipo, tient le niileu entre lolephaut et lo tapir.' Iluinliolill, ]'ii<:i, toin. i., i>p. 2."i4-r>. 'oo Si/iiirr's Ob.irn-(i/ii)ii.s mi Mi'moirs of Dr Zfstcrmnnn, in Amrr. E(hnn. Sor., Tniiixdii., April, 1851; Atirnlcr, in Atncr. Aiilii/. Sor., Transiict., Vol. i., jip. 1!M>~"2(>7. "" In this, as in all other theories, 1)U' little distinction is made hetween the introduction of foreij^n cultnr'% and the actual orijiin of the ]>o"ole. • would he alisurd, howevt-r, to sujipose that a few ships' cro\v~ ■<< f not ([uitc, without women, cast a''cidentally ashore in Porn in t' iili century, should in the lifteenih i)o found to have increased to . na- tion, possessed of a civilization (juite advanced, yet rest-inhliu^; ilioir mother country so slightly as to utfurd only the most faint and uhed analogies. MdNCOL riVFLIZATION IN VFAIV 45 sul)j(>ct, which ci'rt.'iijily, if read 1)V itsolf, oiisjfht to coiiviiuc the ivaik'i' a^s satist'iu'torily that Anu'rira was sottlxi by Moni^ols, as Kiui^shorouiji'h's work that it was reached hy tlie .lews, or Jones' arij^unieiit that tlie Tyriaus harl a hand in its civilization. That a Mon^-ol fleet was sent ai^ainst Japan, and that it was disj)ersed hy a storm, is matter of liis- tory, tiioui,di historians differ as to the manner of <)ccurren<'e and 'as Manjj^o, or Maneo, which, says Rankinijf, was also tho nanio of the bn)thor and predecessor of Kuhlai Khan, he who sent out tho expedition ajjainst Japan, The first Inja of Peru, he behevcs was the son of Kublai Khiiii, and refers the reader to his "portrait of Manco (japac,'"^ that he may compare it with the description of Kuhhii," aciven by Marco Polo. The wife of jNIanco Capac was named Coya Mama Oella Jiuaco; she was also called Mamamchic, "as the mother of her relations and subjects." Purchas men- tions .a ([ueen in che country of Sheromoij^ula wliose name was Manchika.'"^ Thus, puttinj'' two and two to<>fetlier. Ranking arrives at the conclusion that "the names of Mango and his wife are so like those in Mongolia, that we may fairly presume them to be the same "104 Let us now briefly review some other analogies dis- covered by this writer. The natives of South Amer- ica had little or no beard, the Mongols had also little hair on the face. The IJatu, or head-dress of the In- cas had the appearance of a garland, the front being decorated with a flesh-colored tuft or tassel, and that of the hereditary prince being yellow; it was sur- mounted by two feathers taken from a sacred bird. Here again we arc referred to the portraits of the In- cas and to those of Tamerlane and Tehanghir, two Asiatic princes, "both descended from Genghis Khan." The similarity between the head-dresses, is, we are told, "striking, if allowance be made for the difficulty the [ncas would experience in procuring suitable mus- lin for the turban." The plumes are supposed to be in some way connected with the sacred owl of the Mongols, and yellow is the color of the imperial family '0^ Mnnro 'aftorwnrils rccpivpilfroin Iii» sulijeots the title of "rnpiir," which means sole Kiiii)t'r»ir, s|(leii(litl, rich in virtue.' Riuikintfs Hist. Re- smrrhcx, p. .W. He cites for tliif-, 'rVr'v/Zf/.v.vo i/f !a Vcijn, hook i., chap. XX vi., a work on which he relies lor ..iiost of his iiiformation. 103 ^[ rrtafioii of firo Hii.s.ir C( ssarLi inin-.'ilcs, out of Hiberia to Calay, &C., ill Purrhan hh I Uqriircs, vo'. iii., p. 708. ^<^ Jtattking'a Hitt Researches, pp. lyl-ii. h ill PEIIUVIAN AND ASIATIC ANALOGIES. 47 in r!hina. Tlie sun was held an especial object of adoration, as it "Jias been the peculiar jjfed of the Mo- guls, from the earliest times." The Peruvians re- garded Pachacamac as the Sovereign Creator ; Camac- Hya was the name of a Hindu goddess; haylli was the burden of every verse of the songs composed in prsiise of the Sun and the Jncas. "Ogus, Chengis' ancestor, at one year of age, miraculously pronounced the word Allah I Allah! which was the inniiediate work of God, who was })leased that his name should be glorified by the mouth of this tender infant."™ Thus Mr Hanking thinks "it is highly prol)ablo that this {lutf/lli) is the same as the well-known Ilidlelu- jah." Kesemblances are found to exist l.ctween the Peruvian feast of the sun, and other similar Asiatic festivals. In Peru, hunters formed a circle round the quany, in the country of (Jenghis they did the same. The organization of the army was much the same in Peru as in the country of the Khans; the weapons and musical instruments were also very similar. In the city of Cuzco, not far from the hill where the citadel stood, was a portion of land called colcam- IMita, which none were iiermitted to cultivate ex- cept those of royal blood. At certain seasons the Iticas turned up the sod here, amid much rejoicing and many ceremonies. "A oreat festival is .solem- ni/Aid every year," in all the cities of Cliina, on the day tliat the sun enters the fifteenth degree of Aqua- rius. The emperor, according to the custom of the ancient founders of the Chir.ese monarchy, goes him- self in a solenm manner to plough a ft w lidges of land. Twelve illustrious persons attend and plough after him."'"* In Peruvian as in (Jhineso architect- ure, it is noticeable that great care is taken to render the joints between the stones as neurly imptrcepti- '"5 Quoted liy Hanking, Hii>t. Umenrchrs, p. 18.3, from Aliiil Ghazi Ba- Imdiir, Ilixloru of thr Tiiils, Moijulu, and Tartars, vol. i., ]>. 11. 'le that a part of tlie military sent to C()n(|uer Japan, were commanded by Nestorian officers. The motlier of the Grand Khan ^Fangu, who was bi'otlu'r to Kublai, and ])ossibly uncle to Manco ( apac, the lirst Inca, was a Christian, and had in her service \\ illiam Bt)uchier, a goldtsmith, and Basilicus, the son of an Englishman born in Hungary. It is therefore highly probable that this cross accompanied jSfanco Ca]>ac.'"^ ic ( '(iiiccriiin;; till' Aloiijjoliaii ()ri;,'iii (if (lie IVnn iaiis, sec: litnihiuti's Hist, llrsidirhi.f. Aliiiii'.t all kiIut writt-rs \\\m have ttniilu'd on this «ul)- jct't, art' iiiili'liti'il li> .Mr Itaiikiii}; for tlicir iiifiirinatinii and ii'cas. Soc il\>*o lliiiiil)(i/i//, K.iiiin. ( V/7., lam. ii., ]>. Ci", ct si'i|.; Md/lc-l'rii'i, I'ln-is i\>nn'iaii»* iniist W tlistiiirt from otlior Aiiicricaii jn'oplc. since \\\r\ art' so acute <1 lu'li th cm, therefore, III hi (le.'icriiilcil from the Chiin'se. Wrecks of Chinese junks have lieen foiiml on the roast. Jiotli aihrre the .sun, ui.il call the k "K fix >f thi Hun.' Both use hieroglyphics 'whicit aru read fruiu ulovc dowuwurUs. PERUVIAN GIANTS. 49 List be- ! Incaa r voars eastern L plains itr cord n* anal- to show ly men- nc mar- ie piece, id three d cham- »n. The d jewels 1 it Iteen it it with o account ere nuiuy^ evvice ot ,f eastern ;Monj^ols, Ispoct, till lt;U)lo that )an, were ler of the iiltlai, and lea, was a Boui-hier, liolishnian probable I oil this Huli- Til i.'fivs. Sof ./;,•!, •!, /';•((■) N //(-■ W'orl'l- kior Aim'iiciin (ii'foro, to Ix' 'sou of ll"" aowuwrtnl». I have stated above that the Peruvians preserved no record of havins^ come originally from China. They had a tradition, liowever, concerning certain foreigners who came by sea to their country, which may be worth re])eating; Garcihisso de la Vega gives this tradition as he liimself heard it in Peru. They alhnn, he says, in all Peru, that certain giants came by sea to the cape now called 8t Helen's, in large harks made of rushes. These giants were so eno'::»usly tall that ordinary men reached no higher than iheir knees; their long, disheveled hair covered Manco Capar was a ("liiiiainau wlio fjavo those sottlora a Rovornmont fotiudiMl Oil the Chinese system. Mitiitanitii, S'iniirc U'rnrld, |i|>. .■{•_' 3. De Laet, rcjilyiiij,' to these ar};miieMts, eoiisiihTs that the aeiiteness of tlie I'eruviaus does not upproaeli that of the Chinese. Nowliere in Peru liave tlie ennniii}; and artistic works of Chine.^e artitieers heeu seen. 'riu> Chinese junks were too frail to witlistand a storm that could drive tliem across the Pacilic. And if tlu^ voya;,'e were intentional they wouhl liave soU'dit nearer hind than the coasts of Mexico or rem. 'I'lie reli''iou if tlie two countrii'i dlHVrs materiallv; so does their wrillii .Manco C pac as a native I'eruviaii who ruled four hundred years hefore the coniii f the S])aniards. \tiriis Orhi.i, in Id., |)p. ;W— I. .Nir Crouise, in his yul- unil Wttilth of ('(di/iiniiii, )i. 'JS, et sei|., is more positive on this suit- ject than any writer I have yet encountered. 1 am at a loss to know why this should lie, liecaiise I have hefore me the works that he consulted, >d I rertai'.dv Itnd nothiii'' to warrant his very sin ew |la^^say:es Irom Ins wor iii'i a>iTtions. I ((note a llllo;,r|sts who have stndieil the Hindoo, Chit The invest ij,'al ions of !•; !ino!o;;;i'*|s and phi- nesc, anil .LiMaiiese annals dnnn^ Isdi the pii'seut century, have hrouj;ht to li;jht such a chain of evidence as ti place lieyond doulit that the inhahitauts of .Me\ico and California, di lliuiloo, Chinese, d cred liy the Spaniards, were of Mongolian ori,i;i .lapanese annals all aj,'ree that the licet of KuMai Khau, Khan, was wrecked on the coast of .America. 'There are proofs dear and if C -di cert.'iin, that Maii<;o Caiiac, the founder of the Peruvian nation. \\v iif Kitlilai Khau. till that till stors of Monte/.nina, of .Mexico, \\\w I'li' from .\ssatn, arrived alioitt the same titii !•; very cnsloin i i till Mi'\icans, di'xcrjlicd hy theirSpanish cotii|uerors, pro\es their .\siatic orij,'in. 'I'he stran^re hiero.vrlyphics found in so many places in .Mexico, anil fi'iim California to Canada, iire till of Mi in;;olian ori;;in ' llumlioldt. iiiaiiy years .i^jo. conjectured that these hiero^ilyphics were of Tartar ori;j It is now positively known that they are. . . .The armor ludon^iin;; to >l le museum i Ic/iiina, which was olitained hy Corte/ and is now in tl diiil. is known to lie of .Asiatic manufacture, tiiid to have lielon^'ed to on- it Ma- if Kulilai Khan's "'etierals.' h is til further criticise fi all irk a work so (grossly tin tiuucccssaiy to multiply i|ttiitations, or ill'' utiiiiue sleadi The follow assertion is a fair s|ieeiinen of Nir Crouise's vaiiarics when in-adin;; on nil faiiiiliarnround: ' ".Mta," the ]ire(ix which distin;rtiishes Cpner from Lower ];r ri le most Calilornia, is u word of Mon};olian orij;in, sii;iiifyiti}j •'\n siipcrlicial knowledf,'e of Spanish or of the history of Califoniin, would have told Mr Crouise that 'alia' simply iiieaus 'hi>,'li,' or ' upper,' and that the iiaiiic was applied to what was ori>v <'hnrle.s W(deott Brooks Iwfore flic ('iilifciriiia Academy of Science, in hail;/ Alta California, Maj 4, IH7ri; .SV(;i Francisco Eecninij liuUetin, sanio date. I<#-I' V ^^jI 52 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. women of the country, and necessarily left the im- press of their ideas and physical j)eculiaritios upon their descendants. Probably these visits were all, without exception, accidental; but that they have oc- curred in f^^reat numbers is certain. There have been a <»"reut many instances of Jajjanese junks driftiujij upon the American coast, many of them after hav- ^ini>' floated lulpk'ssly about for many months. Mr ! Brooks jjfives forty-one pariiculai instances of such j wrecks, bei>imiin. In tliis report tlic details and date of eaeli wreck are driven. Tlie aiitliorof the paper assiin's me tliat lie has records of over one liiiiidred siicli disaster.!, kvery one of tliese wrecks, when e\aniin(>d, proved to he .lapaiie.se, and Mot one Cllinese. See al.so frrini/'s lloniiiril/i'.'i Ailrfii., p. 4'J7; Sjtiit/i's lliiiiiiiii Spcciis, p. 'IW); liiii/iir/iiiit, in Xoiiirtlrs Aniinlrs -7. ' I.ookiiif; only at i\ic /i>riii.s and eiidiii<;s of the words, their rini) a,\u\ .sitntii/.i whi'U uttered, we could not hut notice the striking; similarity, in these respects, hetweeii tlie pro|M>r names as found on the map uf ilapun, and many of the names friveii to places, rivers, etc., in tiiis country. (America.) Hockinil, in Hi,sf. Mitij., u. s., vol. iii., p. 141. JAI'ANKSK WRKCKS ON THE AMERICAN COAST. 53 e m»- upi)n i-c all, ,vo oc- been liftiiij^ r luvv- i. Mr »f svieh which ) ninn- 10 sur- 3re the jord in L saved 4 are to ises ah- 0, while Imilar."' the ah- a cur- lu south the C Hii- streani,' ^ north - islands, )in«jf the ncli, or Jriiiii Aoiul- ,, IH7r>. In lilliorof tlio li ilisiistfit- Ikiuosc, luul WJl; Sill nil's ]() 1; LilHSi'- fortim iukI I the l>r<>|M'r l; into the trou<:^h of the sea, roll their masts overheard. Every Jaiiuarv there are numhers of these disasters of which no record is kept. Ahout one third of tlutse vessels, it. seems, drill to the Sandwich Islands, the remainder to North America, where they scatter aloni' the coast from Alaska to California. How many years this has heen sj^oinjj;" on can only he left to con- jecture. The information ,i,'iven hy Mr Ih'o(»ks is of ij^reat value, owini>' to his thorough acijuaintaiice with the subject, the intelliijfent study of which has been a, labor of love with him for so many years. v\nd his theory with regard to the Ja[»anese (-arries all the more weight, in my opinion, in that he does not at- teiii[»t t() account for the similarities tliat exist between that people and the Americans by an immigration en masse, but by a constant infusion of Ja|);inese blood and customs throULjh a series of years, sutKcient to mollify the original stock, wherever that came IrotJi. 1 have already stated that traces of the .lapanese lanmiaii^e have been found amouij^ the c()ast tribes. There is also some physical resemblance.'" Viollet- "* TluTc wi'i'o ill Ciilifornia at tln> time of tlu' < 'iiiu|:icHt, Indiiiim of various riiiosi, mhiic of tlu' tlu|iaui'«t' tyjic. Vallvjo, Hist. LtiL, MS., tticn. I< 54 okk;i\ of thk Americans. le-Duc points out some strikiiij'' roscinhlnnoos botwcen the ti'inplo.s of Jupaii and Central Aniorica."'' It is nsst'itr*! that tho ]>ooplo of .lapaii had a knowlodyo of tlu! Anuriian continent and that it was marked down on their maps, ^rontanus tells us that tliree ship- ea])tains named Henrik C'orneliszoon, Seliaep, and Wilhehn Byleveld, were taken prisoners l>y tho Jap- anese and carried to .leddo, wliere they were sliown a sea chart, on which America was drawn as a mount- ainous country adjoininij^ Tartary on the north."" Of course the natives have the usual tradition (hat stran- y't IS came amouiic them loiii^ heforo tho advent of tho b^uropeans."^ The theory that America, or at least tho north- western part of it, was peopled by the 'Tartars' or trihes of north-western Asia, is suj>ported hy niany authors. There certainly is no reason why they should not have crossed l^erin<»' Strait from Asia, the passai»-e is easy enouyh ; nor is there any roas,)n why thev should not have crossed hv the same route to Asia, and peopled the north-western pait of that continent. Tho customs, manner of life, and phys- ical appearance «)f tho natives on both sides of tho straits are almost identical, as a multitude of wit- inesses testify, and it sei'Uis absurd to ari>;ue the (jues- tion from any point. ( )f course, Berinii;- Strait may have served to admit other njitions besides the pe«)ple inhabitinu^ its shores into America, and in such cases there is more room for discussion."^ i,, p. .1; Viillrjo, Rimin. Cnl., MS., p. 6. Tlu> .Moutiiui Islaiidors ivsoinhlo the .liipaiifsc in various ri'spoct.s. Sim/isoii's Xci:, vol. ii., p. •J'.VS. I'riesl, Amri: Aiitii/., \t. '.'14, tliinks tlial (^lu't/alvoatl may ln> ro;;aril(!il aM a Ju|)- uuosc, as i'oiii|)arativfly >viiiti> ami Ix'anlott. "■' Introilucliiin to ('/idnini/, Jiiiiins AnUr., pp. 28-31. "« Siniiir Wiiirlil, p. .S!». ' 1" I.onl's Stit., vol. li., p. -.'17. '"'Sec: Anijii'rr, I'rom. cii Aiiirr., toin. ii., jjp. :HX)-4; Atirnfn;\n Aiiirr. Aiiliij. Soi\, Tniiisact., vol. i., pp. "JPi 14, .'WS Vl; Munlniiux, Sii'iiiir Wirnlif, pp. ;{.S-r.I; J'rii'st'.i .l/ocr. .I*///*/., pp. .VS-O; lirf'niinH.i Cir.iiinJ (hist., vol. iii., ]ip. 1-10; liiihir/stni'H llisf. Auirr., vol. i., pp. '277 SI; I'iiiiii^'.i '" '«, V(' ■' -■ ••■ " " • »• - -• ..•■• '. ■• ■> • - Trnirl.i, vol. ii., itp. ;i7-8; lint/r'.i \iir Siinri/, p. \&2; Iloiiinirr/i'.i Ihxi-r/s, il. i., pp. 7-'.l; Farci/, I>is; Einui Vol., Unix. )., |)p. 70-80; Ailairs Aiiirr. Iiid., jip. lU-l.'l; Hi I t vo 1 In mho THE EGYPTIAN THEORY. 55 We mav now oonsidor tij.it theory whieh 8tipposes the civihzed peoples of Aiiieriea to he oY Eyvptian (»iii;in, or,. lit least, to have (Urived their arts and eult- ure from Ky^ypt. This sujtposition is hast-d mainly on eertain analoi,Mi*s \vhi»'h have heen thoni^ht to (»xist hetwet'U tlu> architeetiire, hieroijlyphies, meth- ods of coinputiiiLr tinu% anil, to a less extent, cus- toms, of tho two eountries. Few of these analoyfios will, howi^ver, hear close investigation, and even where they will, they can hardly he said to ])rovo anythini^. 1 find no writi'r who pu's so far as to athrm that tlu> New World was aopled from Fi^ypt; we sjiall, therefore, have to regard this merely as a cultme-theory, the oriLi^inal intro- duction of human lii'e in'o the continent in no way dependiuij^ upon its truth m- fallacy. The architectural feature which has attracted most attention is tlu> pyramid, which to some writ»>rs is of itself conclusive^ ])roof of an FLTyptian «)rii;in. The ])oints of rescmhlaiK'e, as iy;iven hy those in favor of this thi'ory, are worth studyini>;. (Jarci'a y ('uhas claiuis the ft)llowiny" anahti^ies hetween Teotihuacan and the Foyptian ]>yrami(ls: the site chostMi is the same; the structures are oriented with slioht varia- tion; the line throuui'h the centre of the ])yramids is in tin* 'astronomical meridian;' the c«»nstruction in ijfratlcs an dead ;' some monuments of each class \\f Rniiililf.') h\i J. ami iiinf ]\']>. 'Jl." Ifi; fT»i,il>i>/il/, ]'nrs, limi. i.. p. 'J(i7; lufir. I'llitr Aiinr. Iliro/f.iriniii. \>\>. l.'.'i-lHI, citrtl in Uiniiliiihll, }'iir.i, titlli. i., J). 17">; l.illthire, ('irriiiiiiKir., Iniii. vi., |>. ITHJ; ]\'tirt/()i, lii rlnrchin, |i|i. 'J(U 'J; ./o.v.sc/i/o'.v Tifit I'm/iii/is; fi'i/fiiiiiisiin'x Oh- .iirriiliiiii.i nil ('liiiiiifr; lli/l'.t Aiilii/. of Aiiifr.; I.i//il.iiir/iifl, Jii/iirioiirs, in h'iiiijsli. ',V.V2 '.\, 4."iO; Fostir's I'ir-Hisf. /i'(»('(\, |i|i. ;t,'U-r>; l'ii/iiri/\i }'iiir; liiissii, S'lHin nii.r ]'<>i/.; Sliiffit'.l liiiiinii Kisriirr/iis; < 'iirirr's Trnv., ]i]i. IS7-'.H!. 'JOS- lit; Foiitniiir's Uinr the Wiirlil irtis- I'liijiliil, pp. 'J41 "i; Las t'llsiis, lli.il. A/io/oifi liiii, t'up. ccix., i|lli>t('il in Kiini.slinriiiiijli'.i Mix. A>ili<]., vjlijn'.s Cos^moij., ji. !M7; SiiriiHin'ii liiiitiOliii ill Yur., p. 171. r f 66 ORICIN OF THE AMERICANS. have the nature of fortifications; tlie .smallev mounds are of the same nature and for the same purpose; both pyramids have a small mound joinetl to one of their faces; tlie openiii<(s discovered in the Pyramid of the Moon are also found in some E*(yj)tian pyra- mids; the interior arrant«emeat of the pyramids is analoi^ous.""' The two {^reat pyramids of Teotihuacan, dedi- cated to the sun and moon, are surrounded hy several hundreds of small pyramids. Delafield remarks that the pyramids of (Jizeh, in Eifypt, are also surrounded l)y smaller edifices in regu- lar order, and closely corres[)ond in arrangement to those of Teotihuacan.*^ The c, for locution of vault, .loiii'.s, coniincutin;; ou the uliovc, re- uiiirks: ''I'his last .si'uti'ure iuiui^s us to a sin-cinicn of (Jem i'uj,'ra\ in;;. Ilie most iincii'litof all the antiijui' works of Art. Not only i.s the dciitli •■('hani- l)cr" iik'utical with that of Kfi.viit, h\it also the very way «if reachiujj; it viz., lirst, liy asi't'iHliuj; the pyraniiual hase. ami then tlest'entlinj;, anti so eiiter- ini; the Seiuilchre! This eouUl not lie acciilcntal, the liuililers of that |iyrauiiilal Se|iulchre must have hail a knowle(l;;e of Kjiypt.' /li.i/. Am: Aiiiir.. |i|i. Ilt)-I7. Stephens, who in his lirst vohune of travels in Cen- tral .Auieriea, 1>. 144, deserilies this vault, writes in vol. ii., ]i|i. 4:{!l-4((: 'The |)yranii(ls of K;,'yi)t are known to have interior ehamlH'rs. ami, whatever their other uses, to have lieen iiitemled ami used as sepuhlires. The.so (.American jjyrainids). on the contrary, are of solid earth ami stone. No interior chambers hav(> ever heen discovered, and proliahly none e.xist.' Mr Jones criticises .Mr Sle|iheus very severely for this apparent contrailic- tiiiu, l>ut it is customary with Mr .lones to tilt l)lindl\ at whatever olistructs his theories. Stephens douhtless refers in this passiiie to sui'h chamliers as would lead one to suppose that the pyramid wits liuiit as a token of their |presence. Lowenstern is very jiositive that the Mexican pyramid was not iuteiMled for .sepulchral ])uriioses. Mi.vi. •.'74. ('lavij^ero is of tiie same opinion: 'ahle that many of the Amer- ican jnramids had orii»'inally smooth sides, th(>ui»'h, at the present day, time and the i(rowth of dense tropical veiifetation have rendered the very shape of the struc- tures scarcely recotjnizahle.''" It is further objected that while the American pyramids exhibit various forms, are all truncated, and were erected merely to serve as foundations for other huildinufs, those of Eijypt are of unift)rm shape, "risin<^ and diminishini^ until they come to a point, "*^ and are not known to have ever served as a base for temple or j)alace. 1 1 is, however, not certain, juds^ini*- from facts visible at the })resent day, that all the Egyptian ])vramids did rise to a j)()int. Aui'ain, it is almost certain that the American pyramid was not always used as a founda- tion tor a su|)erimposed buildiniu^, but that it was fre- quently complete in itself. In many of the ruined cities of Yucatan one or more ]>yramids have been found upon the summit of which no traces of any buildinij^ could be discovered, althout,di up(m the pyra- mids by which these were surrounded portions of superimposed editices still remained. There is, also, some reason to believe that jierfect ])yramids were constructed in America. As has been seen in the precedini,'' volume, Waldeck found near Palenyraiiiiilal strui'tures jjivon ill vol. iv. 011 this puiiit. Sw; hciuliii;; ' iiyramitl,' in Iiitlex. I'-o Sfiji/irim' Viiit. Aimr., vol. ii., p. 430. A Hc 11 rr i;< t i: i: a l a n a loc j i es. 59 )ne, in ! on all iV part ^ have f. No ot been x't the clves.*'^* Anier- »u,u;h, at tropical o struc- olyected varioiiH lerely to those of linishinj]? mown to laee. It isihle at nids did that the "ounda- was fre- o ruined we been of any le pyra- tions of is, also, ids were !U in the u^ue two u at the e at the jet hi,i;h, il structures their sides lormini,' efjuihiteral trianijfles. DelaHeld'" remarks that a sinipK; nioiiiid would Hrst suLryest the j)vraniid, and that from this the more finished and permanent strueture would jj^row; which is true tM(»ii<;Ii. But if we are to helieve, as is stated, that the Ameriean j)yramids <,new fn»m sucli i)ei;inninns as the ^^ississipl>i mounds, thtiii what reason can there he in comparint'' the pyramids of Teotihuacan with those of (lizeh in h^ypt. For if tlie Eufyptian coio- nists, at the time «)f their emigration to Ameri<'a, had advanced no furtlier toward the perfect pyramid than the mound-liuildiniif staLce, would it not he the merest coincidence if the finished pyramidal structures in one country, the result of centuries of im])rovement, sliould resemhU; those of the other country in any hut the most ireneral features? Finally, pyramidal edi- ticis were connnon in Asia as well as in Northern Africa, and it may he said that the American l>yra- niids are as nnich like tiie former as they are like the latter.'-'* In its (reneral features, American architecture does not otter any stronjjf resend)lanccs to the E;^yptian. The upliolders of tlie theory Hud traces of the latter neonle in certain round colunms found a riv. Mitla, Quemada, aiul other j)laces ; in tlie _t ian frarrs in this; he shows that similar jiynimidal structures have heen fnund in very many parts of the world; and Ik' JK'lifves the Americans to lui\e originated from many sources and sto«;ks. Sec Aiiiir. AiiHi/., p. 4'_*.'J. '-"' See vol. iv.. chap, v., vii., and x. (Juotiiit, y M. Dmoii, ami the savaiis who coiuposo the iiistittitt' of ('airo.''"' H'jl\voon Auu'rican ami Kii'vptiaii sciilptiiro, there is, at tirst si«rl>i, a very strikiiiijc .lioiicral ri'semltlaiico. This, however, alim^st I'litirely disappt-ars upon close icpre- exaiiiiiiatioii .iml coinparisoii hoth peoj )lt'S seiitt'd the hiiiiiaii li'^iire in j)rolile, the Ki>v|)tiaiis iii- variaMv, the Americans i>enerallv; in the scniptnre of hoth, nuu'h the same attitudes of the hody jtredoin- inate, and tiiese ari' hut awkwardly ch'siont«! ; there is a iLfeneral reseml)lance hetwcen di the loftv heaoints i*\' iiimls IIS 111' till- |iill;ir 1111(1 iiliciisks of jiinMi-iit I'',u\ |it.' Hi .1. //,s7. A,. .I< .'{, is M'lV (11 ii|.. i:i •-•. iilidi'iit alKiiiMlic (iliciisk. lie iisks: ' Wliiil arc ilic t Miclisks of l'',;,'V|ilV Arc tlicv not sc|iimic coliiiiiiis for the faiilitv of S('iil|i|i(rc'.' And of wlial form arc tlic is(ilal('(l t'oliiiiiiisat I 'o- pair; Ai ■ llicy iml s(iiarc, and for liic same |iiir|iosc of facililN in Sciil|i|iii<' itii wliicli llicy arc covered, and with workinaih lii|i "as Iiiu> as llial of IWI'f Til iiiiiiis of ('(i|iaii stand dctaciicd an srtlill till Olielisks of I'V'VpI do the same, and liotli are sc|iiare (or foin-sidcdi and (•(iverc(l with tlic art of liie Sculptor. Die ainilo;;y of hciii;^ ilciivcil from llic Nile is perfect, for in what other IJiiiiis Iml those of l''.;,'ypt, and Ancient America, is iIk- s(|nare sculptured ('(liiiniii to lie found?' ii'i /•• /'"/., I. Iilii I' ■.'('i,"i. Not w iihstaMiliic. certain points nl reseiii- ia\s I'rescott. 'the l'aleii(|Ue architecture has little to remind lis of the l''.;;yptiaii, or of llic < hielital. It indeed, more conforinalilc, in the pcrpciidicnlar clcxation of the walls, tile liKidcate si/e of the stones and the general arraii;:('iiiciit of the posts, to the Iviio >can It must l» adiiiilled, however, to ha\( .1/, 111 'n .1. Id iter of ori;;iiiaiit\ peculiar to itself. leic is a plate sliowiii'' an A/t tec priestess in Didalndd's .tnh' Aiinr, p (11. which,* if coi rccily draw ii. certainly presents a head ilr strikin .'Iv !• L,'\ ptian. Til ■Mine iiiiu'iil iihiiost lie d of a cut 111 vo of till-, work, p ."iirj. ;iiid, indeed, ot ~cMral otlnr cuts in the same vojnnie. MrStcphciis. Ciiit. .liii'i-.. Vdl.ii.. p. Ill, ;:ives. for the sake (( conipiui- soii, a plate rcpresentili'j ti\(> specimens of j'.i^yptiali scnililni' ; one friiin the side of the '^rcal inoiinnicnt at I'lielics known as the \Hc il Mcniiioii, (I t ic other Irom ihc toi ot the falic diclisk at i 'arnai ■I tliiik,', li. writes, ' lis compai i->on with the en^raviii;.rs liefore prcseiite(|, it will In found that there is no rescmlilaiice iii'T, it is oiih that the Ii'. alcvcr. If there he any at all sirik are in piolile, and this is eijiLilly true of all ^jooil sciilptiiie ill lias ic lief,' lli' happens, jiowcvcr, here, to lia\e s(de(tc(l Iwc l'.;,'yplian siilijei In w hich ■•ilino^l lind their counterparts in .\iiierica III the preceding; volniiie of this work, p. Ik'l.'t, is ;^ivcii a cut of what is called tlic 'talilei of the cross' al l',ilenc|n<'. In this we see u cross, and perched upon il i\ liird, to which (or to the ciuhn) two liuinan li;.;ur('s in pro- lih e. apparently priests, are iiiak ,11 od'eriii},'. Ill Mr Stepheiu' iviire- SrULPTURK AND niKrioc.i.Yrnic 01 analonfv iiiul they Jiro sufticiontly prominent to aeeount tor tli(! idea of reseniMiUwe wliieh has been so often and so stroni^lv expressi'd. J>ut while scMl|)tnro in Ktrv|)t is for the in<»st part in intaj^'lio, in America it is usiiallv in rcHef. In the t'oriner eoiintry, the t'aet's are expressionh'ss, always of tin; same tyjx!, and, thouti'li executed in profile, the; fidl eye is jdaced on the side of the head; in the New World, on tlu; con- trarv. \\v nu-ct with many ty|»esof countenance, some of which are hy no means lackinuf in cxpi'fssioii. If tlu-rc were any hope of evidence (',:;t the civ- ilized pt'oples (»f America wei'e descend, imIs, or de- riNt'd any of their cidture from the ancient Iv^y|)tians, we mii^lit sui'cly look for such proof in their hier ;;••>■ pi (»- lies. Vet we lool V in vain. T.. tl le most exjH>rt decipluier of M:4V|>tian liieidL:Iy|»hics, the inscrip- tions a t l»a! d tl eiKjue are •lank and unrea( laid V. mvs- tery, aiul tliey will |)erhaps ever re. nam so, V.)i sciilalion ficnii llic Viii';il Mi'iiiiKui we (iiiil almost (lie saiiio lliiiv^, tli(< dif- Iciriiccs III mix rtiininis: \w^. tliat iii^lcail iliiins. aii' ilicssci' CI, ami all' a|i|ian'nliv liimliiiL,' tli II I' (•|il>s w I I ill a liiU'ci'i'iil man ill till' iiiiiis iii>.ti-ail of makin an oHi'iiML,' to it ; in Mr Strii|ii'n>' ifpirsi'iitalion Irom tlif olidisk of ( 'ar- iiar. Iiowi Ml', a inii'st is i\ idciil j\ niaUin'' an oH'ciiiiL; ti hi liini M'K'liril ii|ioii an altar, ami liri ;aiii. the linnian li;,'iiics (M'rii|iy tlirsanic position. 'I'lic liii'ro;:l\ iili-i, tlion;;!! tin' i h.-irarliTs arc of coiiisc (lillcrcnl, ii'c, it will lie notirol. ili^{ioscil ii|ion tlic sloni' in mni-li the same inaniier Tile front isliicre iif Slc|ilielis' <'iii/. .1/ vol. II. , (tcscrilieil o 111 p. Xi rcpnsei O Its the lalilcl on the hack wall of the alt.ir. easa No. ;i, at Paleiiiine nil' iiiori Ih ic arc two priests ehul in a II th horale uisi'Miia ol Ihcir iilliie. slamlin;; one on either >l. 'I a lalilc. or altar, upon w rhiel I are ercilcil two liatoiis. eiossed in siieli a naniier as lo funii a rrii.f i/iriissuln ml siippiiriin;;- a hi'lcons ma •Hen II tills I'liililein they are eai'li making; an llclalielil. it i- tni.-, ■liseenis a ilistinel aiialo;4y lulwi ■e I till linro- ;:ly|ihs of Ivrypl anil .\mcriea. .Vml the eviileiiee he ailiiiiecs is alisiin III Mz; phoiieth'. li;,'uraliM' It ioL;lypliie wntiii;,'s, lii'sa\H, 'are m ssarily ot llirci kIIhI anil svniholie lie |1 It'll oil to show at real leimth, that liotli in lv.;\ pt ami in .\iiieriea all three of these svsleiii.- were iisei I; tl'.i I 'I •he resemhianec. Aiitni. Aiii'i'.. \'\> VI es nioiin- nulls tin I aleni|ne presentent 7. ilomaitl |iroiioiiiiei's an instiiplion ftMiii>l al (Invve Creek to he l.vhiaii. till ./,'.v Ih. nf Ilii' !■•/ I'l' //'■)v. \>t' iiotiee III tills place, lll-C. IS M I) Says M'C enoli ill tin pla ih: -Thi tcs lo h I'lavcls in l'^;,'ypt, has j;i\en tin copy of .some li;;uj-cs l.ikcii from the I'. '\ p tian liiero;,'lypl rks, which lia\ ■very appfuriiiicr nt a similar ilcsi','ii s, r. i (52 OKIGIN OV THE AMERICANS. RoscmManoes have boon found Ix 'tween the cal- endar systems of Ki,^y])t and Anieri«'a, based eliieHy ujxm the lenLfth anil division of tlit; year, and the niMiilu'r of intereaUiry and eonipknuentary days. This, Jiowever, is too h'njjfthy a sul))ect to he fully dis('uss(Hl here. In a previous volume 1 liave Liciven a lull account of the An»erican systems, and must perforce leave it to the reader to compai'c them with the Kuyi'tiau system. ^^ lliis Mpxii'iiii ainiisciiicnt or roronioiiy. — Tlio Kiniilarity "f (Icvii'c will Ix; iu|(iiliii;; IIk' |iliitf ;;ivi'ii Ity Cliivi^tTii, willi tlic iKiii. |p|atc) llCst M'CIl, 1>V Cd of Di'iii A III I [I • I' Allil.s, \<'.' lii mnir/iii nil Aiiirr.. |i|i. I7tl-I. I'rit'.st. y(/ -■J, j,'ivi's a coiiiharativi' tal'li' of l.\ liiaii rliaiarlt'i-^. ami otli liii'li lie aH'iniis to liavt> lio'ii fiiiiii>< at (Itciliiiii. nr l'alt'iic|iir: the wIkiIu slatciiuMil is, liciwcvcr, too a|Mii'r\ |>liai In lis - - . • . irtliv of fiirllicr iinticc. Si'c, 'ttcr Iriiiii I'rof. Kaliiicxi'io In ( 'liaiii|i(illiiMi. 'mi llic < H'a|>liic Systems III' Amcrira, ami tlif 'Jlyiilisnf (Itdliiiii, or l'aiciii|iii', in Central Aincriea,' in /'/. |i|.. l-jn ;• Till' iii l\ |ilurs o f I' lIl'MMMe MIK I Ttlill (•iiura;.'e the iileii that tliev were I'oiimleil liv an 1".;,'\ ptian enl. ///,v/. (.'iiiif.. |.. ID. ' '^^ 111 a letter l>v •Fniiianl, (iiinted liv Melatieli •1 1 lave also ropo'_'iii/e(l in \ 1)111- inenioir im tin,' iIim III time aiiiiiii'; the Meviiaii iiatiiiliH. iiiiii|iaieil with tlinse of Asia, i-.nie very stiikilij;' aualn^ies hi I we •n the 'I'l.lli ee cliaraileis ami iiistitiilinii.s oli^erved on llie liaiiks oi i)f the Nile. AiniiiiLr these aiiahiuies there is m le « hill tiiiii It eiimiiiisei I of .1 at Tl IS the Use o I f tl It' va;;ile \i ar if ll 1 IM wiilthv III attcil- liiinilreil ami si\iv li\e ilavs, i'<|aal 111 ith letie^ am 1 .M true that lln i; exiro. a • hail ml III I list, (ve riiin|ilriiiciilary ilay.M, ii|iia inre i»f three thniisaiiil lea>.'il''s illv It 111- th liiuatiiiii of the yptians hail no iiiten iilalinii, while the Me.xiiaiit* iiilcr- Still liilhi r; iiiteri'al;<' ion «as ^\\ lire, nil till ir ai'ii's- ei;;ii. Not witlislaiiil- iit III llie leii;4lli of the ealatecl tliirleen ilays ex ery litly t wo year- lirnserilieil in ly:^y|it. to siiih a |iiiint that i Nion. ne\ir to |ieriiiit it to he eiii|iloyeil iliii i s liiU'eienie. we liliil a very Ktrikili;^ tr vear. In realitv, the itil< r< alatioii of the .Mi xii'aii.i lieili;.C thirteen ila\s on eaeli eyi tliiii'' as that of tiie .liilian i .ileinlar of litl\l»o veurs, collies to the same r, wliiili is one n Iniir \eai> ll (Mnsei|MeMtly Kii|i|iiises the iliiratioii of the year to !••' three hiimlieil ami sixtv live ilavs, Hi\ honi> Now siieh wax the leni^lli of ll le \eai anioliij the r".;,'V|itiaii-, siiiee the siilhir |ieriiiil wa-- at nine one tlioiisaml fniii liiiii' (Ireil ami sixty solar \ears, anil one tlioiisaml fniii hiimlieil ami sixlNone ' au'iie years; wliieli «as, in some sort, the iiiten alation of a whole year nf (luce hmiilreil aiiil seventy live ilay- every one tlioiisaml foni hiMiilieil ami i|ierly of llie ^iillile |ieriiiil that of liriii;.'in- liaiK ilie ■ l\t v ve lis. 'Ih seasons ami festi\als to the -aiiie |ioint of the >i fler I laviii'.' iiiai le Ih |ia-s Hueiessively tlirini;j:li e\ery |iiiiiit is iimloiiliteilly one nf the rej >hie). Ih e intel'i'iilatioil to I »(• |iroseri heil, \v ll laii the re|i ia:ii'<' nf the ll^iy |pliaiis for fiirei;iii iiislitiilions. Now it is reiiiarkalile that I the saiiic solar vear of tl h ilr ll sixtv I IM' ilavs a Inpteil liy nations ho iliHereMl. ami |ii'rliii|is still nioie remote in their stair of eivili/atioii than in their ;;eiii;ra|ihii'al ilistanee, relates tn a teal astio. iiiial |ieriiiil, ami heIon;,'s | iiliarly lo the l'"j,'y|iliaii; Till taet of ll iiiteri aliitioii (liy the Mexieans) of thirteen ilays every ryclc, that is. tl iif a vear o f th hiiiiilreil ami sixtv live ilavs ami a iinarter, is proof that it was either horruweil fro:ii the K^y|itiaiis, or that tliry TIIK riKKMCIAN THEOItY. tiJl Of course a siiuilaritv of customs has to ho found to su))|»ort this theory, as in the case of othcsrs. ( 'oMS('(|Uentlv our attention is ch'awn to enihalniinent, circumcision, and the division ot' tlie peoph; into cjustes, whicli is n«tt (|uite true of the Americans; some reseinhlance is h>und, moreover, hetween th*; rehiiions of Ktryi't and America, for instance, certain animals were hehl sacred in hoth countries; hut all such anal(»yies are far too slender to he worth any- tliinu' as (;vidence; thi-re is scan-ely one of them that \\"( )ul(l not a|t|)ly to sevi'ral other nations ecjually as well as to the Egyptians. Tnrninjjf n(»w to Western Asia, we Hnd tlie honor of first settling'" America yivt-n to the adventujous Plueni. ians. The sailors of CarthaiL,fe are also sup- li: .1 It ('iiiiinioii (>rif,'in.' Aiili'/ .lun'r., ]>i>. .VJ-3. '(hi tlir Jfllli. nf I'lli riiiirv, till' Mi'viraii rciiliiiN lir^ins, vxliicli \mim nlcliralril frmii tli tlllK- 1) f Nal ilicinaNscir, srvcii hiiin hv.l iiixl tor(\ -si'M'ii \i'ai- ■fcin- < liii^l. till' l''.;;y|iliaii |iric>l> iniifdiirialilv I" tliciv !i-tiiiiiiiiiii( al iili- 'i liail li\('il llif li(';:ililiili;^ ot tlirii iiiniitli T'l//, aiif I Ik nilifoi'iiiit V of till- Mrsiraii \sitli llir K;.'\|>liaii calriHlar, for altliiiu<;li llii; laltr"' a> nf thirty 'lays carh to llic year, ami ailclnl livi' ilavs lii-.icli's, ill nnlcr that the I'irilc of three hiimlreil ami si\t\ ti\e ila\- shoiilil recoiiiiiieiii !■ from the s,i oiiit ; \et, liotw itli-taiiiliii'' tir ilexialioii from the l'!;ry|>t Ian iiioile in In- ami ilays, liielhod was loiiforiiialde theielo. with this oiih dill'en that they yet iiiailitaiiied that tin- Me\i< on ai'i'oiiiit of I lie superadded live 'l.i> iijiKii th<'~e the Aiiierii'uiis -ttteiideij to no hiisim ^s, and therefore termed llieiii Neiiiiiiitenii or useless, wlnreas the l';;.'\ |.tiaiis eelehiatrci. diii'ili;,' that epoeh, the festival of the Unlii of then ^'ods, ns iiltesleil liy I'hilaieli tiler hand it is as»erted, that thtiaii method of •ar into twelve montlis of thirty da\ lull to slllilio t Ih a»erlioii no atteiniil has heei. made to aseeuain the eaii-e why liiis inelhod was laid asiile. r le analoMV emiiirs IS tliiis assiiinei I to I ['tween the Mevieaii and the K;;y|itiaii >e iiinleiiia Me lteside> wli.ii has lieeii liere in liirclmei I. tl le inn- is attein|it<'d to I iroyeil in inula other woi h I Ni'. ver to avoid |iroli\il\. iiiid therefore oniv iiieiition iliat they niav In (oiiiiil ill llotiiriiii. Ml l.a liicj del rniverHo, hy the ahlH doii I II. rvas, |iiililis|ii Sei' tiMii. i . |>|i. iUi. MIS; < '/tiiDti III, S/iiriii .ill/, f/i! toll;, iv , f, -Jll; Mnlh llniti, I'ltvtn (/(■ la (/■ of/. , Inni. \i., \> vWfi. M OIUGIN OF Till-; AMKKICANS. )>()S('(1 Ity sonu! writers to luivo first rojidiod tho New World, Imt !is the exploits of" colony Jiiid inotlier i'ountrv nre sijokeii of l»v most writers in the siiine •■I *- hreatii, it will l)e tlie simplest ]>lan to comhiiie the two theoriiis here 'I'liey Jire h.iscd \ip(jii tlio liime of these ])eople us coloiii/inyf njiviij;'jit(»rs moi'e Hum upon any actual resend)lances that have heen foun*! to exist hetwi-'en them and the Americans. It is argued that their ships sailed heyond tlit; Pillars of" Hercuhs to the (Canary Islands, and that such adveiitui'ous ex- jdorers havinjjf reached that jxtint would Ihj sure to seek farther. The i'ec(»rds of their voyages and cer- tain passayt's in the works of several of the writers of anti'|uity are sup|>osed t<» show that the ancients knew of a land lyini.^' in the far west.'** TIh' I'lMenicians were employed ahout a tliousand yeai's hefore the ( 'hristian era, hy Solomon, kin^- of tho Jews, and Hiram, kiuLf of Tyre, to navii^^-de their flei^ts to ()pliir and Tarshish. They returned, hy way of the Mediterranean, to the ])ort of .loppa, uftcsr a three-years' voyaL;e, laden with ^old, silver, ])re- eious stones, ivory, (;edar, apes, and ))eacocks. Sev- eral auth(»rs liavi! helieved that tiiey had two distinct fleets, one of which went to the land since known as America, and the other to India. 1 1 net, hishop of Avranches,''" and other auth(»rs, are persuaded that Ophir was the m(»dern Sofala, situated ahout 21 S. lat., and that Tarshish comprised all the we'stern coast of Africa and Spain, hut jtarticularly the ])art lviui>' ahout the mouth of the Jjotis or (luadal- (piivir. Accoidinu- to Arius Montanus, ( Jenehi-ardus, Vatahle, and otlujr writers, ()|>hir is the island of Jlispaniola. It is said that ( "hristopher (.'olumhus was induced to adopt this idea hy the immense caverns which he found there, from which he sup- it • fe )osed that Solomon must have ohtained his ifold. '■" I follow, cliiolly, M. Wardcin'.s rrsniiK- of tliosc accounts, lis Iwiii^i 111"' fiilli'st anil (•jfiiicst. Ilii-liirrhis, w. llMi, ct nc(|. I'' llixl. (Ill Cumiiiim , lai). viii. VOYAfJKS OF THK IMUKMCIANS. m Now )t\\vr- ... ^H the ^M| Lino ot" ^~ upon ) exist (I that ihs to us ex- pire to 1(1 cer- writcrs ncieiits lousiiiid kin;^ of te tluir 10(1, hy )ii, alter or, ])re- . Sov- distiiu't lowii as Ishop of ltd that l.ut 21 Iwestern Iho i»art lUiuikl- 1 luanhis. Ihutd ol l»Uinihus ftlUDOMSC Hie sup ^1 1 ■is j^fohl- A H,, us Lfiii;; tf 1 ^H 1 1 Postel and ()thors havi; ht-lieved that the land ol" Ophir was rtni.'" Horn'=" claims that the Phov nicians made tiiree reniarkal'le voyai;ts to Anu-rica; the first, und<'r the direction of Atlas, son of Nej»- twne; th(! st,'coiid, when they were driven hy a tem- jicst iVom the coast of Africa to tht; most rc^noto parts of the Atlantic ocean, and arrive M'ho hclieve that there were two distinct fleets, that of Solomon and that of Hiram, the first set out from K/ionoehcr, saili'l down the Ii<'d Si>a, douided (apt; ( 'omorin. and wctit to Taproltan (( V-ylon), or some othei part of India; this voyaLfc; occu|>ied one y»ar. The other licet |»assod through the Mt.'diterranean, st(tjipinn' at tlie various ports aloiii,'' the coasts of Knntpe and Africa, and finally, l)assino' out through tht; straits (if ( J.idcs, contimied its voya>_;c as far is Ann'ritiiii't riiiiiitiics, liiit. iiiia;;lii('s tlicii. tc. I >r siiiiicWiK'i'i ill till- l'',a-<<' I'VlMtllllCIII, illlKJ i|piil I'^t. i|iii>il ail stri.iii I'l'i'ii tiiiii hi inrniilii I'iiriiitii tota Inilia < Miriitali tV Sinaiinii ir;;iiiiii' i'iiaiii;:ata S.iId iiiiiiM.i i'la»is |irni('liil'C! |ii>ti'i'ai'. Iir .\ iii'i (h'lii.i V |Mi^ri| til lie ill liiiliu or Atrira. Itnliirlxnii's ilisi. Ai :«i. l)|,li:i I 'I' ('I'liwi', !'• I lirllli' nil IlK- W n\, |>. ().">, riiiisliii'ls III I'. |ii'irlialiility III' < )|iliii' ami Ttir- est riia-l i(f Allirrira. Till' I'lui'iiiriail 'H/iliir. in'//. M. slii-l wliiili inraiiN, in llifir ainicnl !aii;;na;;<', flu- W'lslirn nnnilrii. was Mr\;i'i> li <'ciitial Aincri.a, tin' laml id' j,'iilil.' Fuii/iiiin's llmr tin \\'iiiltl uns I'l ./"/, pji. -J-Ml-CiO. On liiiil, Nlicliarli^' Mi' li tliat ir licst iinllnn llii'-, \ illirv, Imi '-.tcr, sii|i|iiis(' ( liiliir to lia\i' lucn -ilnaliil mi llif nii'ian ( (nliir \\a-< llavti, I'nr ('ip|nnilin> llndi'ilit. I'lisian Killf. 'I'lir I'lni lliat III' rinilii trarc tin' fninarrs in wliirli tin- ltoIiI liail ri c'.v '/';•'( ^iilrlN till' jMi I I'lillril. '''()•• lil'J. Kin;.'>lMi|iin;,'li, Mt.f. Antu/., \iil. vi., |i|> Is l-.">, run- -it iiiii nf < hiliir. lint is in iiliinli'il 1 IS to Its !■: '/ "\7 I inli/iilirr l.tisfi/iirl, jip ."i V ilisaijii'i'in;; « itd \ ataMiis ami 11 ist ,1, Sli'|iliann> lo tin nrlnsioii that (hiliir lav simirw li an Mini no n-si'inlilain r to < >n||ir m llaMi I or I'lin. ami rmnrs in till' I'.ast liiili Inillfili'll, Xlin- •I'l lis si'i'ins to Ih n till' u|i| Woilil. iiiosi liki'lv a ;>la''iaiisni of Arosta. Sit also H'l//, |i. ;< llmnliolill, Hjiiiii. I'ril., toin. ii., |i|i. 40 .">, i^-nisscs till' |iiisitioii lit Ophii- III \ iia;,'ni fincila, hr I!' Iiii.s Siiliiniuiiis. lii'M's Uphir lo liiivf Im'i'Ii Ann-lira. \\'iiri/orhood of Marmora. He then doul)led the proinontory of Siiloeis,'''" which llennel considers to i>e the same as Caj)e Cantin, hut other conimenta- tors to be the same as ('ape Jllanco, in ;3;{ N. lati- tude. A little to the south of this prtunontory Hvo mole cities were fouinled. Aft I'r passmi,'' the m< )uth of the river JJxus, supposed by llennel to he the modi-ni St ( 'yprian, he sailed for two days alon«^' a des(»late coast, and on the third day entei'ed a ^i^ulf in \\liiu!)liny ilf a capi', and hve more m saihiiLC aoout a larne yu He then cmtinued his voyage for a few days, and was Htially ol)lii;ed to return from want of provisions. Tlu- authenticity of Hie Vvnplus has been doubted by many ciitics, but it aj)pears ])rol)able from the testimony of several ancient a\itbors that the voyaij^e was actually performe call Mi>||ii1)at, nil pioil iIikiik'I on a ln'ifi I'UHiiito It" viciix Tun ■ . • / ■ \. , 1 . »»• . . . ' i> I . I . 1,.- . . ilii.ssiliii. riti'l liv NVaiiicii, liiclii rfhis l<»7 inilc S. "'' 'l.i' lap S|i;uicl, <|iii t'(ti!iio IVxtri'iiiite ticfideiitalt! «'».s is |piiiiti'il in Ihiiitum'x (! 'fHii/ •h, irfrria Srri/iltiirs (irfiii Xtiiions. It was alMi ]iiil>lislii'il \>\ Falcxiiei', Mill VOYAGES OF THE PIHENICIANS. 67 jrator 1 with 1 n, for M owns. M sailed ^ umia- » )ly in '^ jul)lo(l 'li isidcrs iiciita- :M «4. lati- m ry Hve '■-■..^>' numth 1)0 the ilong a 1 oiilf in named ■ifi i V()ya<;e 1 'utures, lireeted )ast tor oublinu' f{) ,ij;ult". ys, and ivisions. loiibtfd oni the V()yaj,'e nt true )und tor ;f ()n«j^ the V ir south -- viciix Tiiii troit." /'' liiiiyriijil" (lllfl-, v\i''' Diodonis Sicuhis rehites that tho Plioenicians dis- covorod a hirijo ishmd in the AtUiiitic Ocean, beyond the Pillars ot' Hercules, several days' journey from thu coast of Africa. This island abounded in all maimer of riches. The soil was exccedini^ly fertile; the scenery was diversified by rivers, mountains, and forest.s. It was the custom of the inhabitants to retire diiriniif the summer to maiL>'niticent country houses, which stood in the midst of beautit'ul <(ardens. Fish and ^ame were found in sjfroat abundance. The climate was delici(»us, and the trees bore Iruit at all seasons of the year. The Pluenicians discovered this iurtuiiate island by accident, beinj'' driven on its coast by contrary winds. On their return they j^ave j^low- insjf accounts of its beauty and fertility, and the Tyrians, who were also noted .sailors, desired tt) colo- nize it. IJut the senate of ( 'arthay;e opposed their plan, either thrv)Ui;h jealousy, and a wish to keep any connneivial beiietit that minht be derived from it for themselves, or, as J)io(l(»rus relates, because they wished to use it as a place of refuge in case of ne- cessity. Several authors, says Warden, have believed tlmt this island M'as America, anutuir others, Hiiet, bishop »f A vraiK'hes. The statement of J)iodoru.- writes, "that those w ho d iscoverec 1 tl lis IS land were cast ujioii its sliores by a tempest, is worthy of atten- tiMii; as the east wind blows almost continually in the torriil zone, it might well happen tjiat ( artha- giiuaii vessels, sur[)rised by this wind, should be carried against their will to the western islands." Aristotle tells the same story. Homer, IMutarch, am 1 otl ler ancient writers, mention islands situated ii the Atlantic, .several thou.sand stadia from the J'illan .'III l!iiuli>li ti'.'iiiNliitioii an>iii|)iiniaiii /'' In III /iii/i/icii ill- < iiititiio, Macli'iil .)l'> r Ai'ikIi iiiir til's I (i"i'irriji/u'r (/r.i ,1/ . I iifiifio iliii/ Miintimil •l. pp. ii'.i i:i. S\o. ; iiiiil Htit'i'eu, lUmuivhcn on the Aiicknt Satiuim of Aj'nvu ' i , lip. -Uf-'-SOl. rT#«n# i 68 ORIGIN OF THE AMKKICANS. of Hoicules, hut sucli accounts are too vai»uo atul mytlueal to ju-ove that they knew of any land went of the t.'anaiy Islands, Of course they surmised that there was land beyond the farthest limits of their discovery; they saw that the sea stretched smoothly away to the horizon, uncut hy their clumsy l)rows, no matter how far they went; they i)eoi)led the Sea of Darkness with terrors, hut they hazarded all manner of guesses at the nature of the treasure which tliose terrors jL>uarded. Is it not foolish to invent a meanin;^ and a fulfillment to fit the vai^uo surmises of these ancient minds? Are we to hclieve that Seneca was insjtired by a s[)irit of ])ro|>hecy be- cause we read these lines in the second act of his Medea: " Vcnit'nt iiiinis SfiM'uIii scris, (|uilms < Iomiiiiim Viiii'iila rcriiiii hixct, I't iii;,'('ns I'alcat tcllii.i, 'IMii'l\>«|U(''" iiovos hflc'jx.it oiIm's; nee nit fcrris Ultiiiiii Tliulc." Or that Silomis knew of the cf)ntinent of America be<' ^iai UISi' Eliamis makes him tell Midas, the i*hry- I, that there was ancjther continent besides E u- rojK;, Asia, and Africa? A continent whose inhabit- ants are lari^er and live longer than ordinarv |)eo|)le, country ai id have different laws and custoinj- where ij^old and silver are so j)lentiful that they are esteemed no more than we esteem iron. Are we to supp OSt) that St ( 'lenient had visited America when he wrote, in his celebrated ej>istle to tlie Corinthians that there were other worlds beyond the ocean? Miijfht we not as well arijcue that America was cer- tainly not known to the ancients, or Tacitus wotdd never have written: Trans Sueones aliud mare. pi^-rum ac^ prope immotum ejus cinufi cludicjue ter- rarum orbem hmc hdes Would the theolotrical view of the flat structure of the eaith have gained credence for a moment, had antij)odes l)een discov- ered and believed in ? 1*1 Or Tii)hys(juc. i Ui V ■■«?■ VOTAXS TUAVKI.S. m The nivsturioiis tnivulei*, Votiin, is onco inoiv mado to (1(» st'i'viro tor tlie thuorist hciv. In his somewhjit (loiihtt'iil inaniiscrii»t, entitled "J^roof that 1 am a S( rpent," Votan asserts that lie is a descendant of Iniox, of the race of Chan, and derives his oiijji-in from ( "hivini. "He states that he conducted seven families irom A'ahim Vt)tan to this continent and as- sii^nied lands to them; that ho is the third of the V'o- taiis; that, liavin^^ determined to travel until he arrived at the root of lieaven, in order to discover his relations the Culehras (Serpents), and make himself known to them, lu' made four voyai^es to Chivim;'" that he arrived in Spain, and that he went to IJome; that he saw the yreat house of (Jod huildin^;'" that he went l»y the road wliii'h his hrethrcn the Culehras had hored; that he marked it, and that ho passed hy the houses of the thirteen Culehras. He relates that in returning" from one of his voyages, he found seven other families of tho Tze(|uil nation, who had "2 ' Wliit'h is <'X])rt'ss(Ml liy rc]n>atiiif,' four tinips from Vithiiii-N'oliiii to Valiiiii-Cliiviiii, from X'aliim-Cliivim to N'alum-Votiiii.' t'ttlinni, Tiii/m, ill liiti's l)rsrri/i/iiiii, II. ;U. ■ \'aliim-\'otUii, on Tcrrc ilr Votan, Kcrait siiivaiit ( Inliiric/ Tilt' ilc t'ulta. Mais ilaiis inoii d'Tiiicr voya;;t', en roii- toiirnaiil Ics moiitajriics (|iii rii\ iioimciit li- |ilati'au >'It'vt' oii est sitinWV/r (/(/'/•A'/'(/ (Ic ( 'liiaiias, j'ai visiti' ilc ^jramlcs ruiiics (|iii |Mirti'iit Ic iiom dc l'ii/inii-\'iittiiirliassa ii la ^'ramle \ille, oil il \ it la inai.-^on ile itieii, cjue I'mii ctait orcupr- h liatir." This 'house of (ioil,' lie remarks in a note, \v;is, 'sui\ant Ordone/ et Nnne/ de la N'ejja, le temple ipie Salo- mon etait oecnpe il hatir ii .lenisalem.' .\fter tlii-*, he ;,'oes on. \'olan went 'il la cite antiiine, oii il vit, de ees propres \en\. hs mines (Tun j;raml ediliie (|ue les homines avaielil eri;,'i'' par Ic eommaiideineiil dc leur aieill riimmnii. alin de ponvoir par hi arriver an eie!.° In another note he re- marks, Mhdoncz eoinineiit.'int ee passai,'e y tronve toiil nalnrelh'ment la tonr de I'lahel: inais il s'indi,L;iie eonire Ics italiyloiiicns, de ec cju'ils a\aicnt en la maiivaise foi de dire ii \'otan i|nc la tonr avail r\v liiilie par oiiirc de Icnr an-ul cominnn (Noi'i: "11 faiil rcmanpicr ii'i, ilit il. ipie Ics r.,ili\ loniciis n'oiit fait qiie trompcr \'otan. I'li ini a^snrant i(nc la loiir avait (■I ■ idiisirnilc |iar ordre lie lenr aicnl Noi'-, alin d'en t'aire nn ehemin pinir ariivcr an ei(d: jamais eertainemcnt Ic saint patriarclie n'eiit la moindre part dans la folic ailoi^aiite de Nenirod " (Miiiinin .l/V. siir J'n/i ii'/iir.) Nnricz lie la \'c'_'a rapporte la mcme tradition siir N'ol.in el ses voya;,'es {I'liiisiiliil. Iiiiiris, ill I'licanil)., II. H4).' lini-i.sciir dr Jliinrliiiiiri/, /'o/iot Vtili, p. Ix.\.vviii. r 70 ORIGIN OF TIIK AMHUICANS. joiiuid tho first inlifiUitaiits, iuul rtn-oufnizod in tlu;in tlio siiiiu; origin us his dwii. tluit is, of thu ( 'ulnhnis. Hi; sjnaks of the pluc*' wlicn^ they Imilt their first town, which, from its foiiiulcrs, n'ccivcd the; luiiiu; of Tzt'(jiiil; ho iifHniis tho liiiviiiLf t.iiiLfht them rofino- iiioiit of iiiaiiiiors in tho use of tho tiihU;, tahle-clotlj, (lishos, hasins, cups, and napkins; that, in rotiirn for tlu'so, thoy taui^ht him i]w. kno\vh'(l ti> tell wlii'llici' liin rxira iiit'ornialiini is tlir rcsiiil ot his nwii iiiia.i.'iliali<>ii or of tliat of ids <-i|iiall\ «'ntliiisiaslii; ori;;iiial. 'I'hi- h-ariii'd AIiIh' relates that the men with wlioiii Volan eoiiversed I'oiiceriiiii;,' the tower of iSaliel, assured liiiii 'c|iieret t'diliee ('tail le lien oil |)ieii avail iloniii- ii elia<|Ue faniille nil lan;.;na'.re |iai'tieiilier. II aHlrnie ijn'ii son retoiir de la ville dn tein|ile de Itieii, ii retonriia line preiiiit're el iiiii! seeoiid(! fois n (!\aniiner tons les soiiterraiiis par oil il ava lit >li I passe, et les sijfiies ijiii h'v troiivaient. II dil i|ii'on le lit passer par nii rlieinin soiiterrain ijiii tra 1. A rc;,'ard dt^ ceMe eii (^onstanee, il ajonte >|iie ee elieiiiiii n'etait autre iiu'iiii Iron dt; seriii'iit oi il eiitra paice ipi 'il t'lait nil serpent.' /'<)/»// I'li/i, p. Ixxxix. See farther, versait la terre et si> teriiiinail ii la raeine dii ei( il llisf. Mix., tnlii. i. I' Km: ,fni&- S/iir/ii .lilt, ill I Missiii), toiM. i. I'P conceriiin;; N'otaii: I'livlinjiil l;'s/ ro-i, lli-il. (liiiit., |(. "JOS; I'liiriifc |."i(l-l; liiihiriiii. Iilin. p. II.'); l.i'i';/. S ifiiniiiiiii, p. 4; '/'.«•// «'//'.v /'iriirtiin Aiilii/., pp. Il-iri; I'riinl'.f Aiinr. Aiitii/., pp •24.S-;»; /Irns.siiir i/i' /Sour- liDiinj, llinl. Xiil. I'll'., toin. i., pp. m ."i, (iH-7t>; hmnnirrh'.s l)i>iiil.l, vol. i., pp. 10 7. 'I'liis last is iiK-rely a literal eopy of Tselmdi, to wlioiii, how- ever, no credit is driven. '*^ 'Orilofiez tire nil ar;riiiiielit dn mot r/iiriiii, (\\\"i\ ei'rit aussi /iiriiii. pour rappeler \f r/iirim dii pays des llevi'eiis de la I'alesiiiK', d'oii il fail Mortir les uia-utresi do Vutuii. Duns lu lungnu t/eiidale, qui tituit ixdiu dn '■L-... TlIK T/KNDAL TKADITIONS ft Syria, a town in the kinjjfdoni of Tvre, was anciently calk'tl Cliivim. "IJiulur this su|>|H).sitit>!j, when Vo- tan savs lit' is Cult-hra, Ih'cuuhi! lit; is Chivini, Ik; clcai-lv sJKiws, that he is a llivitt" ori^-inally of Tripoli in Svria, which he calls N'uhini ('liivini, whoro ho iaiidtd. in his voyayi'S to the <»1<1 continent. Hero i have his assertion. I am ( 'ulehra, heniuso It'll, n tl I am ('hivim, jintvfd trnc, hy a ilcmtinstration as t'vidt'iit. as if Ik; had said, 1 am a Hivite, native of TiipoM in Syria, which is N'alum ('hivim, the port of niv voya'ji't's to the old continent, and l)elon<,'inij^ to a natiini famous for liavinLif prodiif-d such a hero as ( 'admiis, wht>, hy his valour and explt>its, was worthy of hi'iny' cluinufed into a Cnlehra (snake) and placed amoiii,' the sjctxls; whost; worship, for the .H'lory of my nation and race, I teacli to tin; seven famihes of tin; T/t'ipiiles, that 1 loniid, (tn retni'iiinuf from cik; of my vt)yaj;i's, united to tiie seven families, inhahitants of the Anu'rican continent, whom 1 conducted froi N'ahiiii V'otan, aiul distrihnted lands anK>ni,r them. The most enthusiastic sn|>|iorter ot the IMnenician, or 'i'yiian, theory, is Mr (leor;.,^!; Jones. This gentle mail has dttvoted the whole of a ydodly volume to the suhject, in which he iK>t «»nly susta ns, hut ct»n- clusively proves, to his own .satisfacti(»n, whatever propositii»n he pleases. It is of no ust- to tjuestion, he demolishes hy aiiticijiatiou all ]»i»ssihle oltjections; he "will yield to none," he .says, "in the con.sciijn- tit)us helief in the truth of the startling' prt>])(»sitit)n.s, and the conset|ueiit historic! <'oncliisions." The sum t»f these ])ropt)sitions and conclusions is this: that after tho taking of the Tyrian capital hy Alexander, livro ntfribiu- a Vtitiin, la raciiic dii mot rhirhi jmiirrait I'-tro rhlh on rhitb, Miii siiiiiilic /iiitrir, on if/iili i|ui vent iliif airiiailillc.' /tru.s.si nn/r /loiirfionri/, I'll/Ill/ Viih, \\. Ixxxviii., iioic. ^*« Ciiltririi, 'I'lii/ni, in llin'.t Di'srri/itiini , ]>]i, n-'i'.i. It scciiih lliat llit; Kiipposcil IMui'iiiciaii ilfsi'fiit of llif Aiiicrii'aiis lias scrNcii as an cxcusr for lilt' t.\ raiiny llicir coiKiiicriirs cxtTfisi'ii over tliciii. 'Ciirscil In- raiiaaii !' said Noah, 'A wrvaiit of Hi'r\ant:< shall he !«• uiifo his Itrfthrcii,' Moii- tanus says that it is a iiiisiaki- to icrni tlio I'lio'iiirians (Icst't'iiiluiits of L'aiiiuiii, for I hey an- a Si-iiiitif |il'o|iI('. Xiiinir. Wni-'hl, |>. •_>,"), t IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) h /, {./ A 1.0 I.I Ml IIIIIM M 2.2 12.0 1.8 1.25 1.4 1.6 -• 6" - ► °^ Hiotographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. HSaO (716) 873-4503 J j^ i I i' i ,i i '! I 1 72 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. B.C. 332, a remnant of the inhabitants escaped by sea to the Fortunate Islands, and thence to America. The author does not pretend that they had any posi- tive foreknowledgfe of the existence of a western continent; though he believes "that from their knowledge of astronomy, they may have had the supposition that such might be the case, from the then known globular character of the earth." But they were mainly indebted for the success of their voyage to the favoring east winds which bore them, in the space of a month straight to the coast of Florida."^ "Tliere arrived in joyous gladness, and welcomed by all the gifts of nature, — like an heir to a sudden fortune, uncertain where to rest, — the Tyrians loft the shore of Florida and coasted the gulf of Mexico, and so around the peninsula of Yucatan and into the Bay of Honduras ; they thence ascended a river of shelter and safety, and above the rapids of which they selected the site of their first city, — now occupied by the ruins, altars, idols, and walls of Copan !" The more effectually to preserve the secret of their discovery and i)lacc of refuge, they suljsecpiently destroyed their galleys and passed a law that no others should be built. At least, this is Mr Jones' belief — a belief which, to him, makes the cause "in- stantly apparent" why the new-found continent was for so many centuries unknown to Asiatics or Euro- peans. It is possible, however, the same ingenious author thinks, that, upon a final landing, they burned '<^ 'The stront; Galleys, with sails and oars, and always heforc the con- stant hast-Winil and onward wavc-onrreiit, would aocouipli^h ten uiilos an hour by dav, and during the ni^fht, without tlie Rowers, six uiiU's an hour, and, c(iuaily dividing the twenty-four hours, would nuiUu a run of 192 miles per day. Nautieal |(n»ofs will show that in A\c above ealeulation the power of the Trade- Winds [/. r. the East-Winds] arc iiii(/rrriilci/. The distance from Teueritle to Florida is about ;W(X> miles, wliidi liy the fore- gone data they would traverse in seventeen and a ((uarter days. The V^)y- agc may therefore with safety be said to have been aeeomplished during an entire mouth, and that, eousc([Ucntly the lirMt landing of a branch of the human family in Ancient America would be in the last month of Autumn, three hundred and thirty-two years Inifore the Christian ^Kra.' ii"4m MR JONES' KEASONING. 73 their ships as a sacrifice to Apollo, "and having made that sacrifice to Apollo, fanatical zeal may have led them to abhor the future use of means, which, as a grateful offering, had been given to their deity. Thence may be traced the gradual loss of nautical practice, on an enlarged scale; and the great conti- nent now possessed by them, would also diminish by detrrees the uses of navio-ation.""* Jones ingeniously makes use of the similarities which have been thouglit to exist between the Amer- ican and Egyptian pyramids, and architecture gen- erally, to prove his Tyrian theory. The general character of the American architecture is undoubt- edly Egyptian, he argues; but the resemblance is not close enou]iort« his theory. S\illico it to say that tiio iinuh);;ies he ad- (liu'i's arc far-fct<'hcd in the extreme, and that his ])rciniscs arc to a },nTat extent (,'roundcd u|ion certain vaij;ue utterances of Isaiali tlic j)rophct. His nnhoiindod do;{n)atisni, were it less 8trouij;lv marked, would ninder his work oH'ensive and nnreadahle to those who disaj^ree with his opinions; as it is, it is simply ludicrous. I cannot better express my o]iinion of the book tiian bvnsinf? the wordsof the distini^uished Amrriruiuxti; ])r Miiller: '(iaiiz ohne NVerth s(dl die in London 184.S erschienene Schrift eines Kiig- liiiulcrs, (Jeorge Joinis, Ubcr die Urgeschichto dea alten America sein.' Aiiicrikaiiisohe Vrniujioncn, p. 3. 7i ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. at Uxmal; it was also stamped upon the coins of Grecian Thebes and JE^ina. From this fact it is brought home at once to the Tyrians, because the Phoenician chief Cadmus, who founded Thebes, and introduced letters into Greece, without doubt se- lected the symbols of his native land to represent the coin of his new city. The tortoise is, therefore, a Tyrian emblem."'' The American ruins in some places bear inscrip- tions written in vermilion paint; the Tyrians were celebrated for a purple dye. Carved gems have been found in American tondis; the Tyrians were also acquainted with gem-carving. The door-posts and pillars of Solomon's temple were S(juare;** S(|uare obelisks and columns may also be found at Palenque. But it is useless to nuiltiply quotations; the ab- surdity of such reasoning is blazoned upon the face of it. At Dighton, on the bay of Narraganset, is, or was, an inscription cut in the rock, which has been confidently asserted to be Phoenician. Copies of tliis inscription have been frequently made, but they differ so materially that no two of them would ai)pear to be intended for the same design. ^^^ i*^ Joins' Hist. Anc. Amcr., pp. 168-72. 'M According to Mr Jono.s, Solomon's temple waa built by Tyrian work- men. li' fJel)cliii iiflirniH cntluisiaaticall}': ' "que cette inscri|)tion vient il'ur- river tout expri's du nouveau momlc, pour conliriuer sos itiucs sur rori;;inc (Ics peu])les, et que I'ou y voit, d'liiic niunicre riii/rntf, \m nioiiuineiit l)lK'nii'ien, uii tableai: (|ui, sur le ilevaut, diisiyiie uiie alliuuce eiitre les ])eiiple.s aint'ricainH ct ia nation ctrangfere, arrivant, jiar dew rrntsilu iiord, d'uu jiays rii-lie et iiidi.nt.-ieux."' Humboldt, liowever, coniiiienting upon tills, writes: M'al v;:;iimln<5 avec soin les iiuatre desshis de la fauieuse jiierre de Taunton Hiver. ..l^iin d'y reconnoitre uu arrangenieiit symetrique de lettres simples ou de caracteres syllnbiqucs, je n'y vols qu'un dessin i\ peine dbaueliL', et analogue h ceux que Ton a trouves siu' les roebers de la Norwege.' I'lirs, torn, i., pp. 181-2. 'Tbe history of this inscrip- tion is scarcely surpassed, in the interest it baa e.xcited, or the novel iibases it has exhibited at successive eijochs of theoretical speculation, by any I'erusinian, Kugubine, or Nilotic rnldle. When the taste of .Vnu'rican antiquaries inclined towariU I'luenician relics, tbe Dighton inscriplion con- formed to their opinions; and with changing tastes it has proved equally compliant. In 1783 the Uev. Ezra Stiles, D.I)., I'resident of Vale ('of- lege, when preaching before the (Jovernor and State of Connecticut, ap- jiealeil to tbe Dighton Rock, graven, as be believed, in tlic old Punic or ^ ' of th< bl( du bla ■ wo vei lilii^ INSCRIBED TABLETS. 76 In the mountains whicli extend from the village of Uruana in South America to the west bank of the Caura, in 7° hit., Father Ramon Bueno found a l)h)ck of granite on which were cut several groups of characters, in which Humboldt sees some resem- blance to the Phoenician, though he doubts that the worthy priest whose copy he saw performed his work very carefully."^ The inscribed stone discovered at Grave Creek Mound has excited much comment, and has done excellent service, if we judge by the number of theories it has been held to elucidate. Of the twenty-two characters which are confessedly alpha- betic, inscribed u})on this stone, ten are said to cor- respond, Avith general exactness, with the Phoenician, fifteen witii the Celtiberic, fourteen with the old Plid'tiiciaTi charat'ter and language: in proof that the Indians were of the lU'cursed seed ol Canaan, and were to he disphieed and rooted out hy tiio Knn)|K'an descendant.s of .lapiiet 1 , . . .So early as KiSO Dr. Danforth exe- cuted what he eharacteri/e, Dr. Isaac (irecnwood, Ilollisian Pro- fessor at Cambridge, \ew England, communicated to the Society of .\nti- (iiiaries of London a drawing of the same inscription, accompanied with a acscri|)tion which jn'oves the great care with which his copy was executed. Ill 17i»8, .Mr. Stephen .Sewall, Professor of (h-iental Languages at ("ant- iiridge, New England, took a careful copy, the size of the original, and dcjMisited it in the .Museum of Harvard University; and a transcript of this was forwarded to the lioyal Society of London, six years later, by Mr. James Winthrop. Ilollisian J'rofes.sor of .Mathematics, In 17iS() the Kcv. Michael Lort, D.I)., one of the Vice-Presidents of the Society of Antiipiaries of London, again brought the subject, with all its accumu- lated illustrations, before that learned society; and Colonel Vullency un- dertook to prove that the inscripliou was neither Pho'uician nor Punie, hilt Siberian. Subsequently, Judge Winthrops executed a drawing iti Judge Maylies and Mr. Joseph (iood- 1812; and' finally, in 1830, by a Com- mission aiipointed by the Uhode Islaiul Historical Society, and eoniinuiii- catcd to the Antiiiuarics of Copenhagen with elaborate descrijitions: which duly appear in their Antiquiltitra AimTinnnv, in [iroof of novel and very rciiiarkahlc deductions'.' Wilsons Prchist. Man, pp. 4().'}-5. See also Piil'iroil's Tv(kI., ]). "JO. ''*'ll est asscz reinarquablo que, sur sept oaractbres, aucuii ne s'y trouve rcpih6 plusienrs fois.' Vncs, toin. i., pp. 183-4, with cut of part of inscription. iMii .Tioerian. r^uosequeniiy, .Jiitige 178S; and again we have others by J iiig in 1700, by Mr. Job (Jardner in 1 ii t h 1 1 I 4 '! ) '. ;; '■ 76 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. British, Anglo Saxon or Bardic, five with the old northern, or Runic proper, four with the Etrus- can, six with the ancient Gallic, four with the ancient Greek, and seven with the old Erse.^^ An inscribed monument supposed to be Pha'ui- cian was discovered by one Joaquin de Costa, on his '3state in New Granada, some time since. ^^ The cross, the serpent, and the various other symbols found ainong the American ruins, have all been re garded by different authors as tending to confirm the Phoenician theory; chiefly because similar emblems have been found in Egypt, and the Phoenicians are known to have been famihar with Egyptian arts and ideas. ^^' Melgar, who thinks there can be no doubt that the Phoenicians built Palenque, supposes the so-called Palenque medaP^ to represent Hercules in the Garden of the Hesperides, attacked by the dragon. Two thousand three hundred years before the worship of Hercules was known in Greece, it obtained in Phoenicia, whither it was brought from Egypt, where it had flourished for over seventeen thi^usand years. ^" •53 See Schoolcraft, in Amcr. Ethno.Soc, Tratisact., vol. i., pp. 386-97, for full account of this stone, with cuts. Sec also Wilmu'is Prehist. Man, pp. 408, et scq. '54 l-'oi- this statement I have only ne\vs])ancr authority, however. 'Die "Amerika,"einin Bogota, NeuCirauada, crsehienenes Journal, kUnili;;teiiu! Enttleckung an, die so seltsani ist, das .sic . '20; SIratton'a Muinid- Jiiiifdcrs, MS., p. l.S; rric.if's Aiiirr. Antiq., p. 121. 155 See particularly Melgar, in Sue. Mex. (froff., Boletin, 2da «3poca, torn, iii., p. 112, et seq.; and Jones' Hist. Auc. Amcr., p. 154, et bc^ ^^«re, decked themselves in al7 tvi" 1- ^ "'^''^"^ of fires poisoned their arrows Hff 7 ^''^'y ^» Som^« of have many Imiguac.es Td .u'"""^^"' that 'they from any one nationT'Sa 1 " T^ ^'^^' «Pr«ng to learn various languac^^t in^or^'!^ '^'' ^"^^^n^ extension of the true^farth Bn[ I ^' ^^^"^^^'^"^ the ^ans beardless if thev T: ~, ^ 'l^y ''^'•o the Ind- ^;nans? Their bea2 W l^^^^ ^-\ the CartLt of the chmate as the Aft 'Ins u'" ^'f^ '^^ *^^^ ^^tion Then why do tliey not W ,h V'^-''^"^^*^^^' '" ^'olor. why do not the 8iv!n; , f , '''''' ^'"'' as well and "^ayintime. LSTh7^''' ^^''^' ^^^^^^^^^^ pao.e.^« '^ /^e goes on through page after de'e^ttae^^,^^^^ ^-eater length than anyX 'rl'"?"'^^^^ "^^ '^t " '•> 1'. J; purcy, 1 1 i I i i i I I 78 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. least those of them who have made orisfinal re- searches, are comparatively few; hut tlie extent of their investigations and the multitude of parallelisms they adduce in support of their hypothesis, exceed by far anything we have yet encountered. Of the earlier writers on this subject, Garcia is the most voluminous. Of modern theorists Lord Kingsborough stands preeminently first, as far as bulky volumes are concerned, though Adair, who devotes half of a thick quarto to the subject, is by no means second to him in enthusiasm — or rather fanaticism — and wild speculation. Mrs Simon's vol- ume, though pretentious enough to be original, is neither more nor less than a re-hash of Kingsbor- ough's labors. Garcia/™ who affirms that he devoted more atten- tion to this subject than to all the rest of his work,'™ deals with the Hebrew theory by the same sys- tematic arrangement of 'opinions,' 'solutions,' 't)b- jections,' 'replies,' etc., that is found all througli liis book. A condensed resume of his argument will be necessary. The opinion that the Americans are descended from the ten lost tribes of Israel, he says, is com- monly received by the unlettered multitude, but not by the learned; there arc, however, some exceptions to this rule. The main support of tlie opinion is found in the fourth book of Esdras, according to which these tribes, having been carried into captivity by Salmanassar, separated from the other tribes and went into a new region, where man had never yet Discours, in Aniiq. Mr.c, toni. i., \t. 1V)()-1, 3;«-4; Ailuir's Amer. Lid., p. 10; Kiiigsboroiiff/i's Mrx. Antiq., vol. viii., J). 84; Fontaine's Jlow the World iras I'cojilcd, pp. '2.')4-<)l. IM Uriqen de los IiuL, \^\^. 7?)- 1 28. 160 'Yo liiee {^nwulc (lili<'encia en averigiinr esta verdad, y puedo afirmar, que he trabajado mas en cIlo, que en lo (lu esciivo en toda la 01)ra; i nsi «e lo que acercii de esto lie hatlado, pondrc talcs fundanicntos al cditicio, i maquina de esta senteucia, i u])inion, que puedan niui bleu sufrir mu peso.' Id., p. 79. TEN LOST TRIBES OF ISRAEL. 79 lived, throuirh wJuVh +1. • ^^ a half; «ntif fey ami'Zri™r'', '"' » y^-' «"d to Air? t^'^vte.rr'™ '7 -- <"-•<' »% ^o* 7"- to be, that iVey " dw I "''■'""'""'''''^ "'^-e; Asw until tl,eyca.„„ to the , f Tf ""'he"' wlHch they pa.,.ed i„t„ J « U i ' ,f /.■"™'""" "™- thoy jonrnoyed southward blr,, I '^;"™' *'""><=« Mexico ,„to Mexico «,d P„^, .'» Tl ^''".'i*'''' ^'''^»' able to make such a b„,„ i ■ ''"' thoy were I'roof. Jt is argued tl^it til "'""''.Y" '"'™ historical »j. through sS mat 'i„' t^i;:;;""'' ""' ''^^-'^i -' f findmgr a resting-place- b,??„'''' ,«?""'''« without tl'at when thoy'^S- tZ '?'' '" ""^ Scriptures yluther they l,a^ ,ree„ ctied"bt% f *''" ^"J- determinevorthv romamed; besides mZ,, ?"t"^*''«"' >"ay have "• the direct deciaS fa, rf r^f '™ ''° "'^'udod scatter the Jews over a th '^., *'"" ''o would that the Americans are of H,l '■"'"■"'■. ^he opinion .W°rted by similarife t ^^.^;™ ™f "' i^ farther physical peculiarities, co, diti m T' *■"''• '''"'■''on, A-"cans are at h^art tr;::^,;:^^!?^"^ •■''--'Jlled Ait-ian '"" ^'"^ »"'^"««n northern rt£ 1 ''^'^^'^''-^ ' ^^"^ ,, ''Vi''e worthy Fatl>nr'« America were SoTa t "-' --Sfl c^^&"".*^?' ^"?-'-'ge was somewhat v «"«;'<'", viniendo p«r el F«f?'t'''"=""' I""-'' don, em, .'s m •'",' '"""'-•'•<"' ir T '^ i I 'is !h 11 f r; f i ! - 1 1" '■ i i 1 80 ORICilN OF THE AMEUICAXS. Jews; the history i)f hoth nations proves tliis.*'^ The Jews did not believe in the minules of Ciirist, and for their unbelief v/ere scattered over the face of the earth, and despised of all men; in like manner the people of the New World did not readily receive the true faith as preached by Christ's catholic disciples, and are therefore persecuted and being rapidly ex- terminated. Another analogy presents itself in the ingratitude of the Jews for the many blessings and special favors bestowed on them by God, and the ingratitude shown by the Americans in return for the great kindness of the Spaniards. Both Jews and Americans are noted for their want of charity and kindness to the poor, sick, and unfortunate; both are naturally given to idolatry; many customs are common to both, such as raising the liands to heaven when making a solemn affirmation, calling all near relatives brothers, showing great respect and hu- mility before superiors, burying their dead on hills and high places without the city, tearing their cloth- ing on the reception of bad tidings, giving a kiss on the cheek as a token of peace, celebrating a victory with songs and dances, casting out of the i)lace of worship women who are barren, drowning dogs in a well, practicing crucifixion. Both were liars, despi- cable, cruel, boastful, idle, sorcerers, dirty,**''* swin- dlers, turbulent, incorrigible, and vicious. The dress I 163 Among several instances given by Garcia to show the cowardice of the Jews, is this: 'dice hi Sagrada Escritura, i)or grandc incareciniicnto, qne no Ics qtiiso llcvar Moisos i)or la Tierra . 16* Immediately afterwards he sjiys tiiat the Jews and Americans were alike, because tlicy both bathed frequently. '■"i: JKWS IN AMERICA. '•■'I';"-- Tho Jews p'knAVl" '"""''^'Wndof l'ro,„i.,«li.i„d; tl,cAm,.w ^"">™"'y "'am,a and°0 ' '»"» '■•■'ve a f -adition „f1 """'" """"■ 'I'he uj" «miMiar,d of a ' ""'lertakon -iMk ae„lo„.s|y olrtained sl;i>"'f, ''V^'?''^'^'^' "•>•" « «'0.WI., even ?"""';»."'» «o-callodl„^t '£;"'"■ fe-ent witl, those «1,„ ' *""''' P>-ic, wliii-li are, iiidced, but little diflt'i- put from the style and roasouinj; of all these ancient writers, I translate literally, and without embellishment of any kind, his attempts to ]irovc that whatever differences exist at the present day between the Jew and the American, are due to the s))ecial act of God. 'It was divinely ordained that men should be scattered throuKJiont all countries, and l>e so tlifferent frcmi one another in disposition and tem|)erament, in order that by their variety men should become iwssessed of a dillercnt and •' itinct genius; of a difference in the color of the face and in the form of . le body; just as animals are various, ami various the things i>rodueed by tlie earth, vari- ous the trees, various the |dants and grasses, various the birds; and timilly, various the fish of the. sea and of rivers: in order that men should see in this how great is the wisdom of Him that created them. And although the variety and speeilic ditrerencc existing in these irrational and senseless 1)eings causes in them a Mjtecitie distinctitm, and that in men is only indi- vidual, or accidental and common; the Most High desired that this variet> and comnuni ditl'erence should exist in the human sjjecies, as there cotild be none specific and essential, so that there should be a resemblance in this between man and the other created beings: of which the Creator him- self wished that the natural cause should be the arrangement of the earth, tlie region of tiie air, inliuence of the sky, waters, and edibles. IJy which the reailer will not fail to Ikj convinced that it was possible for the Indians to obtain and ac(|uire a difference of mental faculties, and of color of fao' and of features, such as the Jews had not.' Origfn dv los Ind., p. 105. •'KWISH .INALOGIES. Ki '■enso, ,„u,i„t„i „,^ bX "^^ ofpnesto, l„,„,cd in- lop' l«n.otu,.l fires on h ..K'''^-'' /^■••;«'"'.ei.sio, ,- "'•■"a„ck to sleep „itl t| eS "*"■ ^-''^'n^ Wrt'^ and n^'Se or sexual iiUoreo ,J I ? '"• l"-"''il'it''(l mar » ".a., to dre».s 1^: f ;«'■«;;. n>«Jo it „„,,„,■, '', man, put away their l.r^^er;".'"'' " *'"'"'" '""^' • lost tl,e,r v,r..i„,ty, and ept the "^ '^"'""^ *" ''"ve o p^'^, mat thuy iji (>.],/- I •"'<^i Various A»sta „,ses, „„;;;! 4;- -■' V tl,a„ the l,„4t ^'--'-".e%thatth:''t'i;t;xrfr;*^l«' »-.%forcx„„.,„e,„nu.,,..i,t.e..e«en.. 84 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. Gentiles for the express purpoae of keeping their law and relif^ion, while Americans are o'iven to idol- atry; which is all very true, hut niif^ht not the Jews have set out with these good resolutions, and have afterwards changed their minds? Such is the manner of Garcia's argument; and turning now to Lord Kingshorough's magnificent folios, do wo find anything more satisfactory? Scarcely. The Spanish father's learned ignorance and pedantry do not appear in Kingshorough; but on the other hand, the work of the former is much m ire satisfactorily arranged than that of the latter. Garcia does not pretend to give his own opinions, hnt merely aims to })resent fJiirly, with all their pros and cons, the theories of others. Kingshorough has a theory to prove, and to accomplish his ohject he drafts every shadow of an analogy into his service. But though his theory is as wild as th(^ wildest, and his proofs are as vague as the vaguest, yet Lord Kingshorough cannot he classed with such writers as Jones, Ranking, C-ahrera, Adair, and the host of other douinatists who have fousjfht tooth and nail, each tor his particular hobby. Kingshorough was an enthusiast — a fanatic, if you choose — but his en- thusiasm is never offensive. There is a scholarly dignity al)()ut his work which has never been attained by those who have jeered and railed at him; and though we may smile at his credulity, and regret that such strong zeal was so strangely misj)laced, yet we should speak and think with respect of one who spent his lifetime and his fortune, if not his reason, in an honest endeavor to cast light upon one of the most obscure sjwts in the history of man. The more prominent of the analogies adduced by Lord Kingshorough may be briefly enumerated as follows: The religion of the Mexicans strongly resembled that of the Jews, in many minor details, as will bo presently seen, and the two were practically alike, to ''4-^J„ 'vINGSBoUOUOH-y AliOUMENTS. a certain extent i"n +] • ^^' 'ho Jaws .u.fc„ow'led,rfT ™|?/';""l--'ti""; '«■■> «« as th ^M the Ai ;^ ^d>oi^mate person ones, dominions, and •no iVlexicaiis acknowJedTve tl •■^ps of tlieir Jii erare '» tlie j)erson of T worshifj ezcatl 'J>wa, and at tl it^^iimtyof thoU J'owers, ■'ly, so 01 o «n,p a ^^reat nnnd,er of Jti r i •" '^""^' *'"'-' l>oth {.el.eved in a i.I.n.ni;^ . "^^^ ^. "".^n.ary hoin..s. Iieved one Jiead, wJ I Vhivahty of devils tiiat the Jews actuall , - ^»-*^H,i J, \v'.s .Satan. Indeed •dry h «nhordinate""to ^exicans Mictlan- ifc see ,(t iM>rohal.le tliat tt t'u '^ ^^* tJ^^ir >d of tl le SI of t] " of the first m 'It the Tolt: 'COS were tempted Jier ^vith tl J'l, committed at tl nis rjiio-.s hell.' 'ifquainted with ;c «o,„„„, ],e,.„,, , -— - ;• ' -"«^.»t,„„ ^viio was the wliom death ^ ^ i" tJ"'« ohaj.ter " tl or/,oin of all »^' ti-uit of the fori '<;' .serpent, wl OMl )idd lo en tiee. ""o. -'"to the Zu«""^h •■""' I'y world. '«» We / M-S. ,;;;:ri;:: ";;;t k'v««i--.i M, oxicans. Thei s story to have I h sun nive seen pposes the -"^•'---^-^^oStirtirS'' to St ;ones Th m tJie Aniei ^'•■o are .sti-ikin <)• ;^'on familiar to tl he M. off; le ex- «'niilaritie,s het creation myths of tl were fond of appe heaven mu] fK„ A ic-ans.;" Jj^th J le H «titiou ^'» and the eai-th." "">.i^' in their lU «, and firm bel Both 'ifljuj'ations to tl erino-s Ween ehi'ews oxieans ^\'ore extremel tor and JUstory of Th ' ^ VT^I-'^'^::' ^l.e eh «ont certain anaL tJie KSahhath of tl y ^^^'iH-ist and HnitWl alo(Tln« 174 r, . "^'"l/:!! lo.o-ies It '.e seventh dav IS \erv .y super- 'lo ehar- '•»l'"<'htli pre. l"'<)i)ahle that J^!'-t« of America.- iCmov''^ '''' ^^'-u.. in soni: '»^ -'-'■^'" '"^ Mexicans applied the Mood of poured it «acrifiees to th Wl 170 /,/ l^iiiffsho Upon th 171 vol 'romjirs Mcx. A ,0 same uses as the Je '- ^"^"-tli, they sprinkled VIII '"■' T./., '" Id., '■' P- 'il. ■ I'P -'J-7, .W-l. I', ."id. I'. r.s. J;i'. «7, -18-19, 240. i'. IJu. «%., vol. viii WS; tl it, tl U pp. 19-20, vol. ■y ley ^■'•. 1). r).io. M I m OUIGIN OF TlIK AMEIUCANS. marked persons with it, and tliey smeared it upon walls and other inanimate thini^s/'* No one but the Jewish his^h-priest mit^ht enter the Holy of Holies. A similar custor^ obtained in Peru.^" Both Mexi- cans and Jews renfarded certain animals as unclean and unfit for food.™ Some of the Americans be- lieved with some of the Talmudists in a plurality of souls."" That man was created in the image of (iod was a part of the Mexican belief.^'*" It was cus- tomary among the Mexicans to eat the flesh of sac- rifices of atonement. ^^' There are many points of resemblance between Tezcatlipoca and Jehovah.*^'* Ablutions formed an essential ])art of the ceremonial law of the Jews and Mexicans.'"^ The opinions of the Mexicans with regard to the resurrection of the body, accorded with tlioso of the Jews.**'* The Mex- ican temple, like the Jewish, faced the east."*^ "As amongst the Jews the ark was a sort of portable temple in which the Deity was supposed to be con- tinually present, and which was accordingly borne on the shoulders of the priests as a sure refuse and defence I'rom their enemies, so amongst the Mexicans and the Indians of Michoacan .and Honduras an ark was held in the highest veneration, and was con- sidered an object too sacred to 1)0 touched by any but the priests. The same religious reverence for the ark is stated by Adair to have existed anjong the Cherokee and other Indian tribes inhabiting the banks of the Mississippi, and his testimony is cor- roborated by the accounts of Spanish authors of the •'' 'V el Vii;;ii YnpanRUo entnilxi solo, y el inisino por .<» iiiaiio sarri- ficubu liis ovejas y cordeios.' Jirldiizitx, Ifis/orid s Jiir/an, lib. i., ea|>. xi., qiioteil in Kiiiif.slioriiinih's Mry. Aiiti,/., vol. viii., ]>. 150. "« hi., iti). I.-.7,' -J.-K!, :m, vol. vi., pp. '273-5. >'«M, vol. vilL, p. 100. "*»/f/., p. 174. •«i f(l., i>. 170. ^^^'^ III., )>p. 174-82. He ]m;seiits ii most elaborate discusBiuu of tlii.s point. See iilso vol. vi., )ip. .512, .52;i. "*' /(/., vol. viii., p. 238. "*4A/., ].. 248. 185M, p. 257. "^nH.W AX. .MEKrCAN AXA.oarKS. peatest veracity. TJ,e n,fn... , ^^^V!"- been oxpiiued it f ". n"^ "''^^" "^ the ark ff^^-^-^^hthavJt^nZ^::^':^'^ t-'-^- that declares that the Hebre J a k ' ^^""/' «eriptuie construction." And aodn/'i^^ f, ^^^^ simplest |"^^ny jmssac^os of tlie Old Test n ^Z .i'^'^'"'"' ^'•^''" fheved in the ,v«/ presence of r^i ^^''"\ ^^'^ ^^'^V'S jo 1 Oman Catholics believe in tt "! ^^'' ^'^' «« l^m^t ,n the «ac>ranient/fL„ U ?n''-;^ •^^""'"'^^^'^^^^ «^' tie Mexicans borrowed the L "\ '^ ^"^ Probable ^ ^^ l^eaven of heavens cannot \'^-"' ^'' ^^'»<'m .^;J<"-v hils all space, couhl be . ^'°"^'"' ''^"^ ^vhose c".cts of a nam,; S and y r^ ^^''^^^"' t'^^ Pro- ---k a.;^ ^'^--^ Pnests If^the'l T'T 1*^ '"^ -* of cans had not be'en analogous !. ffff'^'^ ^exi- Je^vs, the early Spanish mission ,h' °^ f ^' ''"'^*'^^"t ^^\\c expressed their in.lU^TTT''^'^ ^'^'^•^^"■"ly d^"ty of tJiose who hJu^^^fT^'^!^'!' ^^'>«»i-d cj fd Hu.tzilopochtli w.^ oanld • ^""'^ ^^'^P^'^'^^^'^f f^ouhors; bnt of the ark of t1 "m" ^^''^^ "" P'-'-^«ts' •"t Jittle, fearino., as iTwo.U ^^^'^'^'^"'« tiiey say ^" % on the bui^'int alw^PP^^^N to tread too „ {iie Yt.catec concc^pttn of T "^""^ ^"*^^'- "'" Hebrew.-^ It {« pSm. 1\ Vl'''^^^ ^'^«^^^^ nr?- "-"e .si^n^ert,S^..V"^^t.alcoatJ, whose "ulled after the Iri/m . ^^^'^^^^'^'f^ serpent,' was s,. ;;; ^^- .-wenleltr 1:;K *1 ^^- ^S ,:^ tJ'e rabbmieul tradition tl Vl l^ '^'' ''^""^''"^^ to .^^'^d sent against the Ismel "'^^ •'^^'''^'^'"ts ^^7.ich species. '«« ° isiaehtes were of a wiu^Jd ""*{>f., |.. '.'OS •■■ tif ... \ 1 Mr it \ 1 1 ; i ■: 88 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. The Mexicans, like the Jews, saluted the four cardinal points, in their worship.**'^ There was much in connection with sacritices that was connnon to Mexicans and Jews.^"" It is possible that the myth relating to Quetzalcoatl's disappearance in the sea, indicates a knowledge of the book of the prophet Jonah.^"! The Mexicans say that they wrestled at times with Quetzalcoatl, even as Jacob wrestled with God.^^- In various religious rites and observances, such as circumcision,^"^ confession,^'''* and communion,*'-'^ there was much similarity. Salt was an article highly esteemed by the Mexicans, and the Jews always offered it in their oblations.''"^ Anio'ig the Jews, the firstling of an ass had to be redeemed with a lamb, or if unredeemed, its neck was broken. This command of Moses should be considered in reference to the custom of sacrificing children which existed in Mexico and Peru."^ The spectacle of a king per- forminuf a dance as an act of religion was witnessed by the Jews as well as by Mexicans.^'"^ As the Israelites were conducted from Egypt by Moses and Aaron who Avere accompanied by their sister Miriam, so the Aztecs departed from Aztlan under the guid- ance of Huitziton and Tec-patzin, the former of whom is named l)y Acosta and Herrera, Mexi, attended like- wise by their sister Quilaztli, or, as she is otbei wise named Cbimalman or Malinalli, both of which latter names have some resemblance to Miriam, as Mexi has to Moses.^'''''* In the Mexican language amoxtli i89/(/., p. 22'2. '"0 /(/., !>. 2;\2, ct scq. Kingsborough reaaoiw at .some length on this iwiut. 191 fif., ]). ;{(!!. 19^ It/., p. 40(i. 19^ /(/., 1)11. 'JTi-."}, .133-."i, .392-3; vol. viii., pp. 121-2, 142-.% 391. 19< Id., vol. vi., pp. .SOO-l; vol. viii., p. 137. '9i Id., vol. vi., p. r)(t4, vol. viii., p. 18. 196 /,/., vol. vi., p. 125. 197 Id. , p. 4.'). •98 Id., p. 142. >^/(/., p. 24ti. Diiran suatiiinH the theory that the Indians are the MUkL HEIJUEW ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. K9 .or ixi tli sii^nifics flag's or bulrushes, the derivation of which name, from afl, water, and moxtli, might alhide to the flags in which Moses had been preserved.'^*' The painting of Boturini seems actually to represent "'^'litzilopochtli appearing in a burning bush in the mountain of Teoculhuacan to the Aztecs.^^ The same writer also relates that when the ISfexicans in the course of their migration had arrived at Apanco, the peo[»le of that province were inclined to op])ose their further progress, but that Huitzilopochtli aided the ^[exicans by causing a brook that ran in the neiglil)orliood to overflow its banks. This reminds us of what is said in the tliird clia])ter of Joshua of the Jordan overflowing its banks and dividing to let the priests who l)()re the ark pass through.'^"" As Moses and Aaron died in the wilderness without reaching the land of Canaan, so Huitziton and Tecpatzin died (U'sci'iKlaiits of the lost ten tribos of Isniel. After ^tivin;,' sovenil roasons foMiidcil on the Scriptures, he refers to the traditions o1)taiueeoiple transmitted a tradition, relatinj,' tiiat durin;,' their journey a kind of sand (or hail) rained upon them. Father Dnran further ;;ives an account furnisheil him hy an ohl Indian of C'lohila (some 100 years old) concernin;^ the er<''.;"ion -if the world: The liist men were Ki'H'ts who, desirous of seeing' ' oi>ie of the sun, divideil themselves into two parties, one of which r iiKiiyed to the west, and the other to the east, until they were stopped hy the iiea; they then concluded to return to the place they started from, called \'. iiii'i-ii/ciii/iiriiiiiiinii; tindinj; no way to read) tlie sun, whose li^ht and heauty they hi;,driy admired, they deter- mined to hnild a tower tluit sluuild reach the hea\ens. They huiit a tower; hut the Lord hecame anj;ry at their ])resumption, and the dwellers of heaven desceniled like tliuinlerholts and destroyed the editice; the ;;iants on seein;; their work destroyed, were much fri;;htem'd, and scattered them- selves throujihout the earth. Dnran, Hist. Indiii.i, MS., toiu. i., cup. i. w KiiK/.'t/ioroiKjh's Mcx. Antiq., vol. vi., p. 240. •"' A/.,' p. IMS. '■"Wf/., p. L'5;3. ■J. I: if 11 2: ! 'i I 1 II t ii 00 ORIGIN OF THE AMEHICAX.S. before the Mexicans arrived in the hmd of Andhuac.^' The Mexicans liunuf up the heads of their sacriticed enemies; and this also ai)[)ears to have been a Jewish practice, as the foHowiiii^ quotation from the twenty- fifth chapter of Numbers will show: "And the Lord said unto Mosas, Take all the heads of the people, and haiir/ them up before the Lord a;jaiiist the sun, that the fierce ani^er of the Lord may be turned away from rsrael.'"''"* In a Mexican painting in the Bodleian library at Oxford is a s3'ml)ol very strong'ly resemblinj^ the j-iw-bone of an ass from the side of which water seems to How forth, which mio^ht allude to the story of Samson slayiniic '*- thousand of tlie Philistines with such a bone, which remained miracu- lously unbroken in his hands, and from which he afterwards quenched his thirst.'^"^ They were fond of wearini*- dresses of scarlet and of showy colors, as were also the Jews. The exclamation of the pro})het, "Who is this that cometh from Bozrah?" and many other passaii'es of the Old Testament mioht be cited to show that the Jews entertained a great predi- lection for scarlet.^' It is impossible, on reading what Mexican mythology records of the war in heaven and of the fall of Tzontemoc and the other rebellious spirits; of the creation of light by the word of Tonacatecutli, and of the division of the waters; of the sin of YtztlacoliulKpii, and his blind- ness and nakedness of the tenq)tation of Suchi- quecal, and her disobedience in gathering roses from a tree, and the consequent misery and disgrace of herself and all her posterity, — ^not to recognize Scrip- tural analogies.^'' Other Hebrew analogies Lord Kingsborough finds in America, in the dress, in- signia, and duties of priests; in innumerable super- stitions concerning dreams, apparitions, eclipses, and 2«3 7,/., p. 2r)4. 20* fiL, ]>. :u'_». 205 /,/., ,,. ;{(11 2"« /(/.. ]>. :w2. 2»' /(/., p. 401. ii.ill ''liiL ;i KIN(JSBOROUGH'S JKWISII ANALOGIES 91 other more coniinoii-place events; in certain festivals for rain ; in hmial and mournin liadgt; from which it is denominated.' If we go from nation to nation among them we shall not lind one individual who doth imt distinguish himself hy his family name. Kvery town he.s a state Innis,- or synedrioii, the same as the Jewish sanhedrim, where almost every night the head- men meet to discuss pnhlic husiness. The llehrew nation were ordered to worship .Jehovah the true and living (iod, who hy the Imlians is stviecl Yiilniriih. The aiKMent heathens, it is well known \\orshiped a |)lurality of (lods: hut these American Indians ])ay tlieir rcliuioiis devoir to l.oak lslilohou;,' likeness to the .lewish laws and customs on these jioints. Many of the Indian punishments resemhle those of the Jews. Whoever attentively views the features of the Indian, ami his eye, and reflects on his fickle, ob- stinate, and cruel ilispositiou will naturally think of the Jews. The cere- monies ])erformed hy the Indians hefore j;oin,i; to war, such as )>urilication and fastini.;, are similar to those of the Ilehrew nation. The Israelites were fond of wearing heads and other ornaments, even as early as the patriarchal a;;e, and in resemblance to these customs the Indian fenudes continually wear the same, bclievinj; it to he a preventive a<,'ainst nuiiiy evils. The Indian manner of eurinj;: the sick is very similar to that of the Jews. Like the Hebrews, they lirmly believe that diseases and wounds .are occasioned by divine anj;er, in jn'oportion to some violation of the old beloved speech. The Hebrews carefully buried their dead, .so on any acci- dent they Slathered their bones, and laiil them in the tombs of their f(n'e- fathers: thus, all the numerous nations of Indians jierform the like friendly oiUce to every deceased person of their resiiective tribe. The Jewish records tell us that the women mourned for tlie loss of their de- ceased husbands, and were reckoned vile by the civil law if they married in the space of at least ten nmntlis after their death. In the same manner all the Indian widows, by an established strict penal law, mourn for the loss of their deceased husbands; and anion}; some tribes for the space of three or four years. The surviviu;; brother by the .Mosaic law, was to raise seed ti) a deceased brother, who left a widow childless to perpetuate his "kim!i:\v relics. existed in America l)eforo the P . "' .^nd best known irKstanee is L ?",^""|*- ^^'^ ^rst Joseph MernVk Esn nj-n acter in the du.reh'at' J>itthVM "^ '^'Vftahh char- aeeount; Tiiat in 1815, ho wa, I 'v'^ir'" *''" ^■'^"•'^^'"'^' n.H er and near an old v od ^ ed ^l^^^ •^-"^- ^-onnd '^^ h's, situated on 7;^// '' /i •»'' •t)"''"'^'" *^» --^ I>Iaee -nvoyed auay old ch ^ ^^f^^rt^; ^^'^^"■^•^'-' -'d After the work was done wali: ' *" '^'"'^ ^^^i^^h. e discovered, near wj^ere' tlf I T\ ^^'^ P^<^^, he deepest, a hhtck s ^p 1%''''^^' ^'^^^ '>oen duc^ '"^•J'os ni leni^th, and o e \nd 'S W"'"""^^'' '^'>""t siv J^^ont the thickn'ess of' a jJ^fhlV^f -breadth, and Ho perceived it had at n- i ''"'^^ ^'' '^ ^'^nioss --I substance, J.roS,^ fw" l.e^f/ ' ^''^^> ^^^' -"-^ 't. He conveyed it to hi I. ^ "■^'?'^^ "^ oarrvin<>- '•^" old tool hoi. He .ft . ^'^•'''^'-'! ^^"d threw it into ^^^^'-,anda^;.^t:;::^^/->;^^ After some time h,^ ih V. , ^'"^' ^ox. !' but in attempt!;^ t ^['^f^ '- ;vouW bo'io; he succeeded, J.owee- in A'-' '' ''^•^ ^^'•^'•^ ••'« found it M-as formed of 'n, ni "'l^",''^' '^ '>I>^''^ 'ind -;v.da„a,nadewate;t^;:ht'S^; '''"'^ '•'^^^■5''^'-' '"'.nnal, and .^-umnied over . // ^'iV '"'.^^^^^ "^^ sonie tuned /o., foiao,, pieces ;,f, i" ^'^^' ^'^^^ ^^'^^ ^-on- ot a chirk yellow J ue ,n ^''"r^!"'^^"*. TJiey we,-e -^•'t'"^. Tj^enei. bm-s'^^ P;^"*:^":-^ «ome i^nd of i^^'-very, tore on? of the '^'' !" ^'' '''' *h^' «t'-anoe «"^--^ Vandal stWo^'^C-^," ^^J-'Mn the true Merrick saved, and sent J .""" ^'""^^'^^ P^'eeos .Afr ^bey M-ere examined t ,1 r" *' ^ '^""brid-.o, where -•tten with a pi;.'' in y^tT 'V'- ''' '^^^ b.:c:n ^bo writing on the lu-ie I'n . ' ^''""- '"^'"^ ^^^^^'■ble. ''-»t, was quotations C,^:'^;;;'^l>;-es of ,S.,h. . n.m.o ..„,i f •, '"^ ^'d Testament. "210 Tr M '< ! 94 ORRilN OV THE AMERICANS. |i i IS p ! ' m The other discovery Avas nuule in ( )hio, and was seen by my f'atiier, Mr A. A. Bancroft, who thus describes it: "About eiiji^ht miles south-east of Newark there was formerly a large mound composed of masses of free-stone, which had been brought from some (hstance and thrown into a heap Y, ithout much placing or care. In early days, stone being scarce in that region, the settlers carried away the mound piece by j)iece to use for building- purposes, so that in a few years there was little more than a large flattened heap of rubbish remaining. Some fifteen years ago, the county surveyor (1 have forgotten his name), who had foi some time been searching ancient works, turned his attention to this })articular pile. He employed a number of men and proceeded at once to open it. Before long he was rewarded by finding in the centre and near the surface a bed of the tough clay generally known as pipe-clay, which must have been brought from a distance of some twelve miles. Imbedded in the clay was a coffin, dug out of a burr-oak log, and in a pretty good state of preservation. In the coffin was a skeleton, with quifo a number of stone ornaments and emblems, and sume open brass rings, suitable for bracelets or anklets. Those being reiuoved, they dug down deeper, and soon discovered a stone dressed to an oblong shape, about eighteen inches long and twelve wide, which proved to be a casket, neatly fitted and completely water-tight, containing a slab of stone of hard and fine quality, an inch and a half thick, eight inclics long, four inches and a half wide at one end, and tapering to three inches at the other. Upon the face of the slab was the figure of a man, 2'" 'Sec Dent., clia]i. vi., frnni 4tli to 0th verse, inclusive; also, cliap. xi., verse I.'? to 21, iiielusive; ami Kxodiis, eliaj). xiii., 11 to Ki, iiu-lusive, to wliicii the reader can refer, if he has the curiosity to rcail tiiis most iii- terestiiij;; discctvery It is said hy Calinet, that tlie ahove texts are the very i)assa','es of Scriotiire which the Jews used to write on the leaves of their jiliylacteries. riiese phylacteries were little rolls of parchment, whereon were written certain words of the law. These they wore ii])on their forehead, and upon the wrist of the left arm.' /u. IIKIUIEW TAP.LETS. 95 iipparcntly a priest, with a lonjj flo.vin|2f heard, and a lobo reaching to his feet. Over his head was a curved line of characters, and upon the edges and back of the stone were closely and neatly carved let- ters. The shib, which I saw myself, was shown to the episcopalian clergyman of Newark, and he i)ro- nounced tbe writing to be the ten Commandments in ancient Hebrew."^" "1 Antiquities of Lirkiiiff Cnunttf, Ohio, MS. Biassc'iir lie |{<>url)oiii'j; altlii>ii<{li he rejects Kiii^'NlM)roiiH;ir8 tlieory, thinks tliiit some Jews may have reached America; he reco;;lliz(^s a .lewisli tv|ie(»ii certain ruins, anil calls attention to the ])erfectly Jewish dress of tiie women ut I'aliii anil on the shores of I.,ake Aiiiatitlan. Hist. Xitt. Cir., toni. i., p. 17. Cnstoins and relics seem to show that the Americans arc of llehrew descent, and that they came hy way of the Californias. (wiur- ilmi, Tilt 11(1 II 1 1 lire, p. .")7. The theory of descent from the ten trihes is not to he despised. On the north-west there are many beliefs and rites which rcsenilile the Jewish; circumcision ohtains in Central America, and women wear Jewish costumes, Father Iticci has seen Israelites in China livinj; ai'cordin;; to Moses' laws, and Father Adam Schall knew Israelites who had kept the Old Testament laws, and who knew niithin<; of the death of the Savior. This shows that the ten trihes took this directtion, and as an emi;,'ration from Asia to .America is perfectly admissihle, it is likely that till' Jews were amon<^ the numlter wlio crossed, jirohahly by the .Aleutian islands. Jios-si, SoiiiTiiirs, pp. '2H'>-1. .Fones, as niij^ht he expected, "will not yield to any man in the iirni belief that the .Abori. '2. I l-'J(!, 18S-'.)lt. I'arkerdoes not accept the Jewish theory, chietly because of the <,'reat variety ot liistinct lan;;ua;,'es in America, but he |>oiutsout several resemldances between north-we.st tribes and Jews. Fjr/i/oi: Tour, pp. liM-8. Meyer linds nuiny rea.sons for re^^ardinj.; the wild tribes of the north as .lews; such as physical peculiarities; numerous customs; the number of lan<;ua';es pointing; to a Itabylonian confusion of tongues. Most Indians have hij,'h-priests' temples, altars, and a sacred ark which tliey carry with them on their \vanderin;;s. They count by four sea.sons, celebrate new-moon ami arbor festivals, and oti'er first fruits. In Se])tcm- ber, when the sun enters the sij,'n of the scales, they hold their feast of atonement. The name Iowa he thinks is derived from Jehova. They work with one hand and carry their wcajions in the other. The pillars of cloud and pillars of lire which guided the Israelites, may be volcanoes on the east coast of .Asia, by whose aid the ten tribes reached .America. Xnrfi itrin S'lrrfniinito, pp. '241-.5. If the Toltecs were .lews, they must have visited the Old World in the year 7i>3of the Uoman era, to obtain the Christian dogmas apparent in their cult. Wolilrr/,-, ]'iii/. Pilf. , \t. 4'i. The Navajo trailitioii tiiat they came out of the wafer a long way to the north; their ]ieaceful, jtastoral manner of life; their aversion to hogs' llcsli; their belief that they will return to the water whence they canu', instead of going to hunting- griHinds like other tribes; their |)ro])hets who jn'ophesy and receive revela- tion; their strict fast-d.iys, and keenness in trade; their comjiaratively good treatment of women— arc Jewish similarities, stronger than any tribes can present. 'Scalping ai)pears to have been a Hebrew custom The most striking custom of apparently Hebraic origin, is the )»eriodical separa- tion of females, and the stron<; and universal idea of uncleanuess connected therewith.' Schoolcni/t'n Arch., vol. iii., pp. GO, 02. The Tartars are proba- r" I ) 'j or. ORIGIN OK THK AMKHICANS. ! I Thu ju'count given l)y the l3ook of Mormon, of hly (U'si'iMidi'd from tlic ten tribes; thov iMinst of l)eiii!4:4ion llallelnjaii Volu>\vali, arc |iroofs of .Icwisli du- Bcent; Hi'alpin^ is mentioned in Hil)le ((Wtli I'salm, ver. III). Cnnr/'urt/'it Essay. Aecordin},' to various nianuscript.'t tiie 'i'oltecs are of Jc:>vi.sii tle- sccnt. Having' crossed tiie Ked Sea, they aitandoned themselves to idohi- try, and fearin;,' Moses' reprimand, thev separateii I'rom tlie rest and erossed tho ocean to tiiu Seven Caves, and tliere foiindetl Tula. Jiiurros, Hist. Giiiil., tom. ii., ]i|(. 7-8. Juarez, Municipdliihnl dv Lmii, \>. 10, states that Leon de Cordova is of the same opinion. Km. de Morae/, a Portu- {juese, in his History of ltra/.il, thinks uothiii;; hut eircumeision wanting to form a ])erfect resemUlanee hetween tlie Jewn and Hra/ilians. lie thinks that America was wludly nooided hy .lews and Cartlia;;inians. I'unrr'.t Tntr., pp. ISS-'.t. Catlin tiiinks the North Americans are a mi.xed race, who have Jewish lilooil in them. The mixture is shown hy their skulls, while many customs are decidedly .Jewish. I'rohahly j.art of trihes scat- tered hy Christians have come over and intermarried, lie ;;ives analoi,'ics in monotheism, sanctuaries, trilieship, chosen [)eoplc helief, marriaj;e hy jjifts, war, burial, aiilutions, feasts, sacrilices, and other customs. Any philolo^^'ical similarity is unnecessary and sni.erlluous. The Jew element was too feeble to inlluence lan;,'ua. Melj^ar jrives a list of the Chia]>ance calendar names, and linds f.iurteen aj;ree with suitable Hebrew wm-ds. He cttucludes, therefore, that ancient intercourse with the Old World is pmven. Sur. Mr.c. (tiiki., Jio/rtin, 'ida epoea, torn, iii., j>. 108. Jarvis, Ri'liij'oii I ml. A.Amn:, pp. 71-87, eomnares words in llct.rew and American lan;;naj;es. Ktlian .Smith, ]'irirs of the l/cliiru's, presents eleven arjfuments in favor of the Jewish theory. Heatty, Joiiriidl of Tiro Mohths' Tour in America, f^ives a number of reasons why the llebrew theory should be correct. See further, for {gen- eral review of this theory: Crow's Coif. Avicr., pp. (it-S; JJomoirrh's Deserts, vol. i., jip. 4(i-!>; Siiiioii's Ten Trihes, which is, however, merely a cheaj) abridjjcment of Kin^sborou<;h; Dallij, Bnees Iiii/i;/.. ]![>. .'i C; Thorowgood's Jcices in. Amerien; U'orsleifs Amer. Iiid., jip. 1-185; L'J-J.s- trnnge, Americans no Jeircs; Sjiizelius, Elevatio lielationis, a criticism on Mena.tse lien hrael's Jlopc of Israel; Tsehiidi's Penirian Aiiti(/., pi). 8-11. In o)i]iosition to the Hebrew tlieory wc read that Wolll", the Jew- traveler, found no Jewish traces amon^ the trilies of North America. Fontaine's How the World teas J'enplrd, p. 1,")7. 'The stniii;j; trait in Hebrew compound wonls, of insertinj,' the syllalde el or a .■•;iii;,'le letter in the names of children, derived from either the primary or sccomlary names of the deity, does not prevail in any Indian tril)es kiu)wn to inc. Neither are circumstances attending; their birth or parenta^a', which were so often u.sed in the Hebrew children's names, ever nieinimied in these conipouiuls. Indian children are <;enerally named from some atniosiihe.c ])henoiue- iion. There are no traces of the rites o' circumcision, anointinj^, sprink linj;, or washinij, considered as consocri reported as existin;.; anion;; the Sitkas, oi. ination ])roved it to be a mistake.' Sc'i The Hev. T. Thorow<,'ood in 1050, pub America, or Prolmbilitirs that the Amerii answered in 1051, by .Sir Hamon L'Kstran^ no Jeiccs. L'Estranjfe believes that Amer dispersion of the Jews, which took ])lacc strong mixture of Jewish blood would ha etc.. which are not to be found. The nati'. be regarded as dreams rather than as true stories. The analogous customs and rites adduced by Thorowgood, L'Kstrati'je goes on, are amply refuted bv .\costa and other writers. The occasional cannibalism of the Jews was ed syniliols. Circumcision was he Missouri; but a strict exani- leraft's Arch., vol. iii., j). 61. led a work entitled Jeircs in >■• are of that Uarc. This was in a book entitled, Americatis . was peopled long before the lOO years after the flood. A > l>roduced distinct customs, traditions as to ori'jin are to MORMON DOCTllINE OF OliKilX. 97 tlic settlement of America by the Jews, i.s as fol- lows i-"-" After the confusion of ton«;ues, when men wore scattered over the whole face of the earth, the Jar- e(Htes, a Just ]>eoi)le, liavin;L»' found I'avor in the sight of the Eternal, miraculously crossed the ocean in cii^ht vessels, and landed in North America, where tliey huilt lar^e cities and developed into Ho irishinjij and hi.ylily civilized nations. But their descendants did evil before the Lt)rd, in spite of repeated pro- phetic warnino's, and were finally destroyed for their wickedness, about lifteen hundred years al'ter their arrival, and six hundred before the birth of Christ. These first inhabitants of America were rej)laced 1)V an emioratiou of Israelites, "who were miracu- ciiuscil liy faiuiiu', l>ut that of the Ainerirans was n ri';,'iilar institution. Tiio ar;:uiiK'iit Iliat tlic Aiiii'ricaii.s air Jews liucau.se tlicy liavi' not the •jospci, is woi'tliy only of riilii'ulc, scoinj; that nilllionH of otiicr i>ai;ans arc 111 tlie same condition. Of tlie IIcIji-i'w tln'ossildu only to men of acci'tain class, which in our time docs not nnilti|i!y.' Aiir. Amn:, ]). 1(17. Tschudi rcj;arils the ar;,'unicnts in favor of the .lewish theory as unsound. I'criin'ini Aii/i. II. .\costa thinks that the Jews wouhl luive ]iri;- servcd their lan;,'ua;;e, customs, and records, in America as well as in other jilaces. Ili.sf. (/(■ /i(.i Viii/., J)]). 7!) S(t. Mac;;re^'(ir ar^jiics that the .Amer- icans could not have heen Jews, for the latter ]K'o|ile were aciiuainted with the use of iron as far hack as the time of 'J'lihal Cain; they also used milk and wheateii hrea17. Kalinesrine advances, as olijectious to (lew theory, that the ten trihes are to he found scattered over .\sia; that the Sahhath would never have fallen into disuse if they had once intro- duced it into .America; that the Hebrew km .r the use of iron, had plows, and employed writini,'; that circunicision is practiced only in one or two localities in America; that the shar]i, strikiajL; .lewish features arc not found in Americans; that the Americans eat hojis and other animals for- hiddon to the .Tews; that the American war customs, such as sealpini;, turttiriii":;, cannihalism, painting bodies and fioinj? naked, are not .Jewish in the least; that the American languages are not like Hebrew. PriesCs Amn: Aniiq., ])p, 70-0. ^'2 [ translate freely from Bcrtraiul, Memoires, p. 32, et seq., for this account. Vol. V. 7 ! I t i f iii I ,, 08 ORI(;i\ OF THE AMERICANS. loiLsly brouglit from Jerusalem in tlie first year of the reiijii of Zeilekiah, kiiii:>- of Judah. For some time they traveled in a south-easterly direction, fol- lowing the coast of the lied Sea; afterwards they took a more easterly course, and finally arrived at the borders of the Great Ocean. Plere, at the com- mand of CJod, they constructed a vessel, which bore them safely across the Pacific Ocean to the western coast of South America, where they landed. In the eleventh year of the reign of this same Zedekiah, when the Jews were carried captive to Babylon, some descendants of Judah came from Jerusalem to North America, whence they emigrated to the north- ern parts of South America. Their descendants were discovered by the first emigrants about four hundred years afterwards. The first emigrants, almost immediatelv after their arrival, separated themselves into two distinct na- tions. The people of one of these divisions called themselves Nephites, from the prophet Nej)]n, who had conducted them to America. These were j)ersc- cuted, on account of their righteousness, by the others, who called themselves Lamanites, from La- man, their chief, a wicked and corru})t man. The Ne[)hites retreated to the northern parts of South America, Avhile the Ijamanites occupied the central and southern regions. The Nephites possessed a copy of the five books of jVtoses, and of the ])roplu'ts as far as Jeremiah, or until the time when they left Jerusalem. These writings were engraved on plates of brass. After their arrival in America they man- ufactured similar ])lates, on which they engraved their history and })ro))hotic visions. All these rec- ords, ke))t by men ins[)ired of the Holy Ghost, were carefully preserved, and transmitted from gen- eration to generation. (h)d gave them the whole continent of America as the promised land, declaring that it should be a heritage for them and for their children, provided WM BBi>J''*i'^'k.(..u NF.PHITES AND LAMANMTKS. they ko[)t hi (Inioiits. The Nephltcs, bU ooninif l>v (fod, pros{)ered iiiid s])ro'old, silver, lead, and iron. The arts and .sciences flourished amon^' them, and as lon<>- as they ki'pt CJod's connnandments, they enjoyed all the henetits of civilization and national prosperity. The l^amanites, on the contrary, hy reason of the hardness of their hearts, were i'rom the iirst deserted of (lod. Before their buckslidinn* they were white and I'oniely as the Nephites; hut in conse(|Uence of the divine curse, they sank into the lowest harharisni. hnplacahle enemies of the Nephites, they waited war aL;aiiist that people, and strove hy every means in their power to destroy them. Ihit they were !»radu- ally repulsed with iL;reat loss, and the innumerahlo tumuli which are still to he seen in all parts of the two Americas, cover the remains of the warriors slain in these hloody conilicts. The second colony of Hehrews, mentiont'd ahove, horo the name of Zavahenda. They also liad many civil wars, and as they had not brought any historical records with them from Jerusalem, they soon fell into a state of atheism. At the time when they were discovered hy the Nephites they wvvo very numerous, but liveil in a condition of semi-barbarism. The Ne])hitcs, however, united themselves with them, and taught them the sacred Scriptures, so that before long the two nations became as one. Shortly afterwards the Nephites built several vessels, by nuaiis of which they sent ex[»t'ditii»ns towards the nd ibunded numei'ous colonies. ( )thv'rs emi- \u<:Ui, a grateil by land, and in a short time the whole of the nortliern continent was peopled. At this time North America was entirely di'stitute of wood, the t'orcsts having been destroyed by the Jaredites, the Hr>,t colonists, who came from the tower of IJahel; f H'f i I i ' I too OIUOIN OF THE AMERICANS. but tho Noi)hite.s constructed houses of cement and brouij^ht wood by sea from tho south; takin<^ care, besides, to cultivate immense plantations. Large cities sprang up in various parts of the continent, both among the Lamanites and the Nephites. The latter contimied to observe the law of Moses; nu- merous prophets arose among them; they inscribed their prophecies and historical annals on i)lates of gold or other metal, and upon various other mate- I'ials. riiey discovered also the sacred records of the Jaredites, engraved on plates of gold; these they translated irito their own language, by the help of (»o(l and the Vv'un Thummim. The Jaredite ar- chives contained the history of man from the creation of the world to the building of the tower of Babel, and fron) tliat time to the total destruction of the Jaredites, embracing a period of thirty-four or thirty- five centuries. They also contained the marvelous projthecies which foretold what would hap})on in the worhl until tlie end of all things, and the creation of a new he;\ven and a new earth. The Ne))liites were informed of the birth and deatli of C'hrist by certain celestial and terrestial ])hen()mena, which had long before been predicted by their })rophets. But in spite of the numerous blessings which they had received, they fell at length from grace, and were terribly punished for their ingratitude and wickedness. A thick dark- ness covered tho whole continent; earthquakes cast mountains into valleys; many towns were swallowed u]), and others were destroyed by fire from heaven. Thus perishud the most jterverse among the Nephites and Lamanites, to the end that the blood of the saints and ])rophets might no longer cry out from the earth against them. Those who survived the.se Judg- ments received a visit from Christ, who, after his ascension, ai)i)eare(l in the midst of the Ne[)hites, in the northern ]iart of South America. His instruc- tions, the foundation of a new Inw, were engraved ai't of them will bo rovoalod only to thu saints, at a future time. When Christ hjtcl ended his mission to the Ne- ]>liites, he ascended to heaven, and the a|)t)stles desijj^- uatcd by him went to preach his gospel throughout the continent of America. In all })arts the Xe[)hites and i^amanites were converted to the Lord, and ior three centuries they lived a ji^odly life. Ihit ti)ward the end of the fourth century of the Chiistian era, they returned to their evil ways, and once more they were smitten !)y the arm of the AlmiSmith, September 22, 1827.='" Much has been written to prove that the north- western part of America was discovered and peo])led by Scandinavians l<)nt>' before the time of Columbus. Altliouicn tlevait ctrc fonde ct fjonveriic diiiis les dcrniers joui,-:. . . . FiC 'J'2 Hcptemhre 1827, le mcssajicr des cieux liii laissa prendre Ics plaqiics, rrriin-Tlnimmim et Ic pectoral, ii condition <|iril sciait responsahlo, ct en Tavertissant (jiril serait rffnni'-/ir, s'il vcnait a pcniii^ CCS olijcts jiar sa nefilijicnce, mais on'il serait proti'-jrc s'il faisuit tons .ses ell'orts pour lc8 coubcrver.' JJcrtnina, Mimoirvs, i)ih '23-5. SCANDINAVIAN THEORY. 103 and north-western America, but would not the great disparity between the maritime enterprise and skill of the Northmen and Asiatics, make the Noi'th At- lantic as navigable for the former as Bering Strait for the latter? It is certain that Iceland was settled by the Northmen from Norway at a very early date; there is little reason to doubt that Greenland was in turn colonized from Iceland in the tenth century; if this be conceded, then the question whether the Northmen did actur.lly discover the country now known as America, certainly ceases to wear any appearance of imi)robability, for it would be unrea- sonable to suppose that such renowned sailors could live for a great number of years within a short voy- age of a vast continent and never become aware of its existence. It would l)e absurd, however, to be- lieve that the entire continent of America was peo- pled by Northmen, because its north-eastern borders wore visited or even colonized by certain adventurous sea-rovers. All that is known of the early voyages of the Xorthmen, is contained in the old Icelandic Sagas. The geiuiineness of the accounts relating to the dis- covery of America has been the subject of much discussion. Mv B. P. De Costa, in a carefully studied nu)n()gra|)h on the subject, assures us that there can be no doubt as to their authenticity, and I am strt)ngly inclined to agree with him. It is true that no less eminent authors than George Bancroft and Washington Irving have expressed opinions in oppo- sition to DeCosta's views, but it must be rememl)ercd that neither of these distinguished gentlemen made a Very profound study of the Icelandic Sagas, indeed living directly states that he "has not had the nieans of tracing this story to its original sources;" nor must we forget that neither the author of the 'Life of Columbus,' nor ho of the 'History of the Colonization of the United States,' could be expected ti» willingly strip the laurels from the brow of his m I h ft i 'i* '^'.A ^r 11 i d^ 104 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. familiar hero, Christopher Cohiinbus, and concede the honor of the 'first discovery' to ;he northern sea- kiniL^s, whose exploits are so vaui'uely recorded.''^'' Do Costa's defence of the genuineness of the ac- counts referred to is simple and to the point. "Those who imaj^ine," he writes, "that these manuscri})ts, while of pre-CV)luml)ian origin, have been tam})ered with and interi)olated, show that they have not the faintest concei)tion of the state of the question. The accounts of the voyages of the Xorthmen to America form the Jramcwork of Sagas which would actually be destroyed by the elimination of the narratives. There is only one question to be decided, and that is the dafc of these compositions." "That these manu- scripts," ho adds, "belong to the pre-Columbian age, is as cajiablo of demonstration as the fact that the writings of Homer existed prior to the age of Christ. Before intelligent persons deny either of these points they mus^ first succeed in blotting out numberless pages of well-known history. The manuscri})ts in which we have versions of all the Sagas relating to *i^ Thoufili the question of the Scaiulinavinn discoveries would seem to merit ('(iiiHidcralde iittentioii froui one who wrote a 'colonial history' of America, vet Mr (Jeor;^e IJancroft disposes <»f the entire suliject in a I'-.in^jle paij;e: 'The story of the coloiii/ation of America hy Northmen,' he .vrites, 'rests on narratives, mytholo;,Mcai in form, andohscnre in meaniiif;-; ancient, yet not contemporary. The chief document is an interpolaticni in the his- tory of Sturleson, whose zealous curiosity could hardly have nej^lected the discovery of a continent. The },'eoj,'rai)liical details are too va;,'ue to sus- tain a conjecture; the accounts of the mild winter and fertile soil arc, on any modc^rn hyiiothesis, lictitioiis or exa^'j^erated; the description of the natives applies only to the Esnuimaux, inlial)itants of hy])erl)orean re;;ions, the remark which should delme the k'n;;th of the shortest winter's day, has received interpretations adapted to every latitude fnnn New ^'orlv in Cape Farewell; and Vinland has heen sou^tht in all diiections, from (Jrct'ii- hiiul and the St. Lawreiu'e to Africa.' Jlmirrofl'.s Jiin/ari/, vol. i., ]ip. ."i-O. Irving says that as far as ho 'has had experience in tracinjf these stories of early discoveries of portions of the New World, he has <,aMieialIy found them very contident deductions drawn from very vague and ((uestionalilc facts. Learned men are too prone to give snl>stance to mere sluuhtws, wlu'U they assist some orcconceived llu'm'y. Most of these ncc(Mints, when di- vested of the ermlile comments of their editors, have proved little hetlcr than the fraditiomiry faldes, noticed in another ])art of this work, resjicci- ing the inuiginary islands of St. |{oron*^^"''a- ost, but were ulti.nutely fou' j ^"^1 "TT""^ *« tlieir ro))ositorv in thr> ,.. "^^ . " «afely loc o-ed i,, "f f .4 fr„„A"] e te tv w'^ ''"'"■'';"'' «'«»'»" ]'0"lK.gen witi, a lar4 q ™ti)v f '?,"»'^''''ed to Co tenal colloctoj from ™,.? " 1 •^,".- """"' ^'^•■^V >m- iiave early l,ecome .i,,,,are,,t\«' ?''""""'■ " ^"'"M for iletectino- frauds' v.^ti '*'"'" J'"'* moans exist tl.e «.|,ole .pest^ul^,„Vfir "'"' ''I™ "^■■""' J validates their histoi-i, ., I f ""^ evidence tJuit in tl'e.'erore, of rel^ 'S'e' f,^"""'"- . I" ""-.bit '; we accept it as a fac tint ,""^« '° "'" ""'"'■"■7 America are the nroductio ns f" ^""""' '"'''tin^ to "' their present WmT'JX t "'? "'!" «"" t^'-" ^"^t^iJ:^i;rtfi:f^™'^'''^'""'''"™"- "■■'' ■"''m,scri,,ts .■ ro toi"?;;;r "' «"«" "' 'I'c o,-i„i. 'jei-odnced i,', theh- ^ti tvT"' '■","' '""'"^ '" I e ''-"■or to give a rcsuin •''o^f .^^^Z :it '■''''' ^ M I ■ i 106 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. ! : j^reat extent, an 'abstract of tl>e liistorical evidence for the discovery of America by the Scandinavians in the tenth century,' given in the Journal of the Koyal (j!eoi>raphical Society.^" Eric the Ued, in the sprinjjf of 980,^"* eniiin^rated from Icehxnd to Greenhmd, and founded a settlement there. One of his companions was Heriulf Bardson, whose son, Biarne, was at that time absent on a tradintjf voyage to Norway. Biarne, on his return to Iceland, resolved "still to spend the following' winter, like all the preceding,' ones, with his father," and to that end set sail for Greenland. But, owinii^ to the northerly winds and fo«>s, and to the fact that neither he nor any of his followers had ever naviijcated these seas before, Biarne lost his way. When the weather cleared up they found themselves in si^ht of a stranji^e I.i'.mI, which they left to larboard. After two days' sail they again sighted land; and once more standing out to sea, they, after three days, saw land a tliird time, which proved to be an island. Again they bore away, and after four days' sailing reached Cjreenland. Some time after this, Leif, a son of Eric the Red, having heard of Biarne's discoveries, bought his ship, manned it with a crew of thirty men, and set out from (Greenland, about the year 1000. The first land they sighted was that which Biarne had seen last; this they named Helluland."^ They put out to sea !" Vol. viii., p. 114, ctscq. "8 The pxiu't (lutes in these relations I oannot vonrli for; hut the .several authors who liave written on the suhjei't ililler by only a year or two. '■3 ' llelliiland, from llrlla, a Hat .stone, au ahumlani-e of wiiich may lie found in Laltrailor and the re;iioii round ahout.' lie Cuatn's I'n'-Colitmhiitn Dixr. A iiicr., \). 28. ' From data in the Landnama and several other aneieiil Icelandic ideographical works, we may ;jalher that the distance of a day's sail- in}^ was estimat'.'d at from twenty-seven to thirty },'co;,'rai>liical mil(.'s (tlci- inan or Danish, of which tifteen are eijual to a dejjree; eaciiof these acconl- in;;ly c(|ual U\ four Kn;ilisli .sea-miles). From the island of lleliuland, afterwards called l..ittle liellidand, Hiarne sailed to Herinll'snes (Iki^^eit) in (ireenland, with stronj; sontli-westerly K"li''<> •'* f"'"" days. The distamc between that caphly enough exploi-ed. Then Leif lent his ship to Thorwald, who set out ior N'inland ahout the year 1002. Tjjere he and his Clew wintered, and ahout the year 1004 they set sail to tlie eastward. On this voyage Thorwald was killed hy tho natives. At his reipiest his followers icturned to A'inland and huried his remains theie. In 1005 they sailed a,<>ain to (Jreeidand, hearini; the sad news of his brother's death to Leif. Thorstein, Erie's third son, soon afterwards set out in the same shij) for Vinland, to fetch his Itrother's body. He was accompanied hy his wife (ludrida, ami twentv-tivo stronijf men, but after tossiny* ahout on the ocean durinu^ the whole smnmer, they finally landed ai»ain on tho (Ireenland coast, where Thor- stein died durinyf the winter. CiiUcil P,nrrni!<\ thus iiUHWcriiij^ comiilctoly to tlio hellitr of tin; ancient Niiitliiiu'ii, from wliicli llicy naincil tin- coiintiv.' Alis/ract of Hist, luid., ill l.iind. (iioij. Si)<\, Joiir., vol. viii.. \t. l'2'A. ''''> '.Mmicliiiiil was situate to tlic soiilli-\\est of llelluianil. distant about tiiici- days" sail, or al>oiit from eij;lily to ninety miles. It is therefore Xorii Sri, /ill, of wliieh the tieseriptions jjiven liy later writers answer to that ^'iven l)v the aneient Northmen of NIarklaiid." lii. "' 'Vinland was situate at the distaiiee of two days' sail, eoiiNe(|Ueiitly alioiil from lifty-foiir to sixty miles, in a south-westerly direetiiui from MarKlaiid. The distance from Cajte Nahle to Cajte Cod is stated in nau- tical works as lieinj; W. hy S. ahout seventy lea;,'ues, that is, ahout lifty- two miles, liiarne's (U'scri|>tion of the coasts is very accurate, and iu the island situate to the eastward (iH'twecn which and the iironiontory tliat Ntictclics to eastward and northward Leif sailed) we recojjnize Nantucket. 'I'lic aiici(Mit Northmen found there many shallows (ijriiuDxn: fiii iiii/.it); iiiiidcni navigators make mention at th(> same {dace "of numerous rill's and other shoals," and say "that tho whole presents an aspect of drowned J,f! T i; 'i f ■1 IH 1 fflpli i 108 OUKJIN OF THE AMEllICANS. The next voyage to Viiiland was made by one Thortinn Karlsetiie, a man of noble lineage, who occupied hi.s time in merchant voyages and was thought a good trader. In the summer of 100(j he fitted t)ut his shij) in Iceland for a voyage to Green- land, attended by one Snorre Thorbrandson and a crew of forty men. At the same time another ship was fitted out for the same destination by Biarne Grimolfson and Thorhall Gandason, and manned with a crew of forty men also. All being ready, the two ships put out to sea, and both arrived safely at Eriesfiord in Greenland, where Leif and Gudrida, the widow of Leif's late brother, Thorstein, dwelt. Here ThorHnn fell in love with the fair Gudrida, and with Leif's consent, married her that winter. The discovery of Vinland was much talked of among tlie settlers, for thev all believed that it was a good country, and that a voyage there would be very profitable; and Thorfinn was urged and at length j)crsuaded to undertake the adventure. Ac- cordingly, in the spring of 1007 he fitted out his ship, and Biarne Grimolfson and Thorhall Cilaudason did the same with theirs. A third ship, commanded by one Thorward, also joined the expedition. And on Thorward's ship a man named Thorhall, 'commonly called the hunter,' who had been the huntsman of Eric in the summer, and his steward in the winter, also went. As this is probably the most important of all the Northmen's voyages to America, 1 will give it in full: "They sailed first to the Westerbygd, and afterwards to Biarncy. From thence they sailed in a southerly direction to Helluland, where they found land."' III., p]). 121-2. 'The Icadinj; evidences .serve to attest that ^'i^- laiid \va.s tlie |iresent very iiiarkeil Heabourd area of New Kii^hiiid. Tlic nautical fact.s have heeu carefully examined by Profes.sor.s Hafn and Ma;;- iiu.sen, and the historical data adapted to the conll;;uration uf the eoa^-t which has ('ape Cod as its distinoa,.l, until tl ey atl„ .Jr ^'^^^'^"^ ^''^ ^^'cl to --•e t,.ere ..re t.^ci^et^ttS"':i^,^''^^--^- and .saiK les len z/'ii'fe:''vw^v:'s.cr^:!;'"'«-.>en.«. 't-'if ]iad i yts witli tlieu), HaJvu "••"•eoiaii Kino- (>j.if"T.\,""''"'^'"^^ I'oceived fmm ■y «^vift of fbot. "IW nut^f '""^''' •^"'' ^^J'- ^vero :;-fet,.emtoproS/^^^'--j^^^^^^^^ and HeJcia, whom I the iV explore th tli«y returned I le cou -;•^eearsof^vheaC^vhich '.y oontmued their cou '••"'.i,-"',i,'-.with tJ.em 'Oil, and •mo of thi-ee day ]»Iace wlie o-I some o-ra 'o^y wihl in that pes and »"f^e until tl I'cqion. -'''■«.o,„o;;i:?l'-;*«'''.d')w;ini7t,; of it "I' tie firth. On th ,",'""'>er of eydorducl ^vas an island 'ley oanie to e counti-y, » ^vas also tl past M'hich tl lere ':.<•■: *i.oi«i™ ^^-^^Ik withoutl,;^£^ '' ^^»^ «^-'"vely possi „;,]-.. '). 22.1 rr winter J'eautiful. Tl I'esidence. Tl '» ''I'ld mad liev le count) "), and tl J «ey landed I^i-eparations f 10 on or confined their op.^^t 7 was extieniely ^"^ the count.y. T ;l: ;^"' ;>^''^'tions to expl ])i-oceed m a N j- ^^^'^^^ «itter\v.,nJ« ,..:..i,.-.'. ii'ection in wi.shed t >ii.>iieo to quest of Viuolaml. i"2 <|- , 1 - w. V iueiand ^='xB^~!^»""^^^^^^ i- 5 f. m^ ■' :' 110 ORIGIN OF THK AMERICANS. Kurlsofiio chose rather to <^o to tlie S.W. Thorhall, untl jiloMif with him oit^ht men, (iiiittod them, and sailed ])ast Furdustrandir and Kiahirnes, hut they were driven by westerly j»'ales to the coast of" Ireland, where, accordinj^ to the accounts of some traders, they W'ere beaten and made slaves. Karlsefhe, to- f»ether with Snorre and Biarnc, and the rest of the ships' companies, in all 151 (cxxxi.) men, sailed southwards, and arrived at the place, where a river falls into the sea from a lake. Opposite to the mouth of the river were hum; islands. Thev steered into the lake, and called the ]>lace Hoj) (/' 116[k'). On the low i^rounds they found fields of wheat u-row- iny wild, and on the risiinjf grounds vines. While lookini; about one nu)rninsif they observed a i^reat number of canoes. On exhibitiui^ friiMidly sit^nials the canoes aj)i>roached nearer to them, and the natives in them looked with astonishment at those they met there. These people were sallow-ccjloured or ill-lookin<>", had u<,''ly heads of hair, larj^e eyes, and broad cheeks. After they had gazed at them for a while, they rowed away again to the S.W. past the cape. Karlsefne and his company had erected their dwelling-houses a little above the bay; and there they spent the winter. No snow fell, and the cattle found their food in the oj)en field. One morning early, in the beginning of 1008, they descried a num- ber of canoes coming from the S.W. past the cape. Karlsefne having held up a white shield as a friendly signal, they drew nigh and immediately commenced bartering. These people chose hi preference red cloth, and gave furs and squirrel skins in exchange. They would fain also have bouglit .^'/ords and spears, but these Karlsefne and Snorre prohibited their peo- ple from sellinGf them. In exchamje for a skin en- tirely gray the Skrellings took a piece of cloth of a span in breadth, and bound it round their heads. Their barter was carried on this way for some time. The Northmen then found that their cloth was be- ^-"■nm,o- to grow scarce, wl.oreimon H }>fc tiic ^^krdlinj,.s <.avo us ' , . "•^'? hvoadth ; I-- a.s t],ey j.ui fc:;n:^ri; ." " ;;^:^';, ^^r ""^"-• "• ovo„ n.orc. Kavhein^ also c „ i I'l" ^^^''«^^'' ^"^'^ 'ear oi.t miJk soup, and tJ o SI r''^ *''" ^^•^"•<^" to ^-^to of it, t],c.y „ , /^'""" '^f '*'^«- H'J.ilst ->;t o the wood and be Ej I '"?. '"'''' ''""' ^"^"'^e M<|dhn..s g.ot terrif,c.d a^^ "' t'f ^-r- ,^^. tin's the '•"! 'owed away soutluv-ul a ' ^'^ ^^^^■»' ^'^-"'oes, tJio following winter thr^l n- ^'"^ ''eoinnino- of ;--!;.^^-at^ numbers tlSrlh"^' /'""^ '^«-^ ^ lostihty, ,,.ttino- un Jond ':^„'^''''^;V^ ^ynii.ton.s of - red shield il b^ l^^ ^::"^; , -^-^-^^no caused tiiey advanced .-ainst e^ J. '^ '^ ^^''''"' ^^^'ereupon struck terror into the NorU rnen "/'il ''^'^^- '-^'^'i^ the nver. Freydisa can e o u " ' ^^ *^"^ ^^^ '-^^-"g" •^J'e tJicreui^on excJainie ' W '""'' '^^^^ *^^^'»^ %ini. • 3'<'u % from these n erablo ^ '^^^"^ "^^'^ Jife JO-' eouJd knock dow hf 'aUJe '' T^f", ^ *^^oufi].t ; tapon, I ween I could fioLr!' ^^ ^ ^^''^d only a ^;ey heeded not her wo^,^' ^^^ ^}--^ -.y of y^^,. ' ;'f them, but the advanced f f' J"} *" ^veep^ace etarded her. She ho v^er f H ' ' ^''^' P^Wnincy 113 OUIGIN OF THE AMKIIICAXS. This she todk up, tind })repcired to dcfciul herself. She uncovered her hreasts, and dashed them against the naked sword. At tliis siyht tlie Skrelhn^s he- eanie terrified, and ran off to tiieir canoes. Karlsefne and tile rest now came up to lier and praised her couraijfo. Karlsefne and his people were now hecome aware that, althouyh the country held out many ad- yantayes, still the life that they would have to lead here would he one of constant alarm from the hostile attacks of the natives. They therefore made ju'epa- rations for de^jarture, with the resolution of retui'uino- to their own country. They sailed eastward, and came to Streanifirth. Karlsefne then ten k one of the ships, and sailed in (|ncst of Thorhall, while the rest remained l)ehind. They proceeded northwards round Kialarnes, and after that were carried to the north-west. The land lay to larhoard of them. There were thick forests in all dii'ections, as far as they could see, with scarcely any oi>en space. They considered the hills at Hope and those Avhich they now saw as forminii" part of one continuous ramu'e. They spent the third winter at Streamtirth. Karl- sefne's sou Snorre was now three years of a^e. When they sailed from Yineland they had a south- erly wind, and came to ^NFarkland, where they met with five Skrellin<4S. They caught two of them (two hoys), whcm they carried away aloniL>' with them, and tauoht them the Norse lan^uai^e, and ha})tised them; these children said that their mother Avas called Ve- thilldi anil tl.Lir t'ather Uva^y-e; they said that the Skrellin>is were ruled hy chieftains (kin,<>s), one of whom was called Avalldamon, and the other Valdi- dida; that there were no houses in the couvitrv, hut tliat the ]»eo}»le dwelled in holes and caverns. Biavne (j!rinu)lfson was di'iven into the Irish Ocean, and came into waters that were so infested hy worms, that their ship was in consequence reduced to a sink- intr state. Some of the crew, however, were saved in the hoat, as it had heen smeared with seal-oil tai', '*''!U,tJii VOYAGES OF THE NORTHMEN. 113 which is a preventive against the attack of worms. Karlsefne continued his voyage to Greenland, and arrived at Ericsfiord." During the same summer that Karlsefne returned from Vinland, a ^hip arrived at Greenland from Nor- way, commanded by two brothers, Helge and Finn- bo'i^e. And Freydisa, she who had frightened the Skrellings, went to them and proposed they should make a voyage to Vinland, and she offered to go with them on condition that an equal share of what they obtained there should be hers; and ihej agreed to this. It was arranged between the brothers and Freydisa that each should have thirty fighting men, besides women. But Freydisa secretly brought away five men more than the allotted number. They readied Vinland and spent the winter there. During their stay Freydisa })revailed on her husl)and to slay tiie two brothers and their followers; the women tiiat were with them she killed with her own hand. In tlie spring of the next year they re^^'n-ned to Green- liind.-2* In the latter part of the tenth century,^'' one Are Marson, of Iceland, was driven by storms to Hvitra- maunaland, or Land of the Whitemen. This country, which was also called Great Ireland, has been thought to 1)0 "prol)ably that part of the Coast of North America Avhich extends southwards from Chesapeak B;iy, including North and South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida."^^ Here, also, one Biori Asbmndson is said to have ended his days.^^ ^'^* Soo Abstract of Hist. Evid., in Lond. Geoy. .S'oc, Jour., vol. viii., p. 114, ct sell., ami ])c Costa's Pre-Colioiihuin Disc. A,ni:r., ]>. 11, et seij. -" in tiie .voiir 1)83, uccording to Ahstruct o/ Hist. J-'rid., in J.oiuf. Gcr.rj. Soc, Jour., vol. viii., p. 125. I)e Costa niuko.i it lt:-'8. Prc-Volumf ian Disr. Aiiicr., \\. 8fi. ■'-* 'I'liifi'.ssor Kafn in, what .seems to the anthor, his necillLSs anxiety to li.\ tiie locality of the Whitc-nmn's land in Anioiiia, says tlia'., us this part of the nianuseript i.s ilithcult to decijiher, the ori;;inal lettors hKti/ have jjiil chanjied, and vi inserted "nstuad of .\.\, or xi, whieli numerals wonld allord time for the voya^ ; reaeh the eoust of America, in the vicinity (if I'lorida. Smith in his Inalogtirs, has even <;oni! so far as to siipvrrss tlie term si.v altogether, and sulmtitutes, '"by a number of days suil un- VoL. V. 8 i m 114 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS, T do not propose to give here all that has been said about these voyajj^es, as it would not bo perti- nent to the question which we are reviewing, namely, the origin of the Americans. Indeed, the entire subject of the Northmen's voyages and colonization, might almost l)e said to be without our province, as it is not asserted that they were actually the first inhabitants of the New World. The relics that have been thought to prove their former presence in ilie continent, are neither numer- ous nor important. ( )ne of these is the Dighton Rock, of which 1 have had occasion to speak before, in connection with the Phoenician theory.^^ In 1824, a stone engraved with Runic characters was found on the island of Kingiktorsoak, on the western coast of (^reenland.^^" Priest is strongly inclined to believe that a glass known.'" Tliis is simply trifling with tlin su1)jort. Tn OriinlnuiVx Ilia- tiiiinlcr Miiiilc.iniifrkiv, cliielly the work of l''nn Mii;L;iiussL'n, no oiit'stioii is riiiscd on this ]i(»int. The various version.-i all j;ive tlm nnnii)i>r six, wliit'li limits tlip voyafje to the vicinity of the Azores. Schonin;;, to wliom wc lire so larf;('lv intlehted for the best edition of lleimskriiiKla, lays tho scene of Marson's adventure at tiiose islands, and sniri,'osts that they may at that time iiavc covered a larnd.,i,u County 11y\''' '^'' ^«^^» «^ (hnavjun orio-in.^ao^ ^' ^^^^ J^ork, are of 8can- ii'vmeur de Bourbouro- has fonn^ t .0 languro-es of Central T • "^ "''''":^ ^ord« in oiKT words that as .stronidv^S ^\ ^^''^ ''^^ '"^"y /^^n.^W.sh, Froncli, and n^u v fT'''"'^' "'^^^t'"' Greek --■:- -uHtions ^^h'Sr; ^^ --0 of tie i--, ^". , north-east on^d -'^ v-"n"^*^;" "'-^^'-"^ «t uck ^Mth the siinilari^v t 't ^''^^'V^-'^'-^u^ '"« '•oi'i^'ous ouston^s and deas of ,.''''''^ '"^^^^^"» the -^^^'^^^'^^"ieh.sasex;^l:^^.~!:;t^^^^ 41"' v.N.rs. J^ ./ """• i'P' ••<".tifv, ).v l„ mt' •*'';■ "•"•• '"' III r (list '"','" '"'f-'ii'.-illv Im.ii r f,. "\' '"^''" <'<'nv<.,| f,.„„, f, '*"',.''"" ''• «i(|, some ,,„, ■ ".•iiirN III tic..s,siti,(;,..sai',„.,Y , . 'r ''''^''•^'■'■"''••ni.-.M' pin' :':,•'"«'■'« ' ""■inoiM..s ra ./,,'" "''■•' 'I "« i ! i 'i ', m ^■ ri > 7 Bl 116 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. We come now to the theory that the Americans, or at least part of them, are of Celtic origin. In the old Welsh annals there is an account of a voyage made in the latter half of the twelfth century,*^ by one Madoc, a son of Owen Gwynedd, prince of North Wales. The story goes, that after the death of Gwynedd, his sons contended violently for the sov- ereignty. Madoc, who was the only peaceable one among them, determined to leave his disturbed country and sail in search of some unknown land where he might dwell in peace. He accordingly pro- cured an abundan- <; of provisions and a few ships and embarked with i' "-ends and followers. For many months they ba westward without finding a resting-place; but at i^agth they came to a large and fertile country, where, after sailing for some dis- tance along the coast in search of a convenient land- ing-place, they disembarked, and permanently settled. After a time Madoc, with part of his company, re- turned to Wales, where he fitted out ten ships with all manner of supplies, prevailed on a large number of his countrymen to join him, and once more set 278-80; Schoolcrnffs Arrh., vol. i., pp. 110-11, 120-4; Brnsscur de Bow-- Ixinnj, in Nouvellcs An miles dcs Voy., 1855, toin. cxlvii., jip. ir)7-8; Violkt- Ic-lJtic, in Charnaij, Ruincs Amir., pp. 11, 18-19, 23-4, 42-3; Warden, Rfcherches, pp. 146-54; Montaints, Nieuwc IFcpjr W, pp. 28-.30, 117; Tschu- di's Penivkiii Aiifiq., pp. 3-7, 21-2; Malte-Brun, Precis de la Geog., iom. i., pp. 197-8; Davis Discovery of New England by the Northmen; Bald- win'' s A nc. Amcr.,\>\\ 279-85; Davis' Anc. Amer., pp. 13-31; T y tor's Ana- huac, pp. 278-9; M^Cidloh's Researches on Amer., pp. 21-2; Brinton's Abbf Brassear, in Lip])inco(t's Maq., vol. i., p. 79, et sen.; Smith's Human Spe- cies, p. 2.37; l>iul)cr, Gcschichte der Schifffahrt; Ilermcs, Eiildeckung von Amer., pp. 1-134; Foster's I're-IIist. Races, pp. 399-400; Jlill's Ant'iq. of Amer.; ll'ilson's I'rchist. Man, pp. .394-420; Krugcr's Di.icov. Amer., pp. 1-134; Domenerh's Dr.sert.i, vol. i., pp. 5.3-64, 404, 411-12; Bcaiifoy's Mrx. lllustr., p. 322; Bras.sritr dc Bourbourg, Hist. Nat. Civ., toni. i., pp. 18-22; /(/., Popot Viih, \)\). li.-Iiv., lxx.\ix.-xt'ii.; Hist. Mag., vol. ix., pp. .304-5; Gondru, in Prcscott, Hist. Cong. Mrx., toni. ill., p. 15; Humboldt's Exam, Crit., toni. ii., pp. 83-104, 105-20; Irving's Coliimlms, vol. iii., pp. 4.32-40j Hmnboldt, Vurs, toni. i., j). 239; Klemm, Cultur-Ge.ichichte, toni. v., pp. 164-71; Rafines'iue, The American Nations; Bras.icur de Bourbourg, Quatrt Lettrcs, p. 17; Williamson's Observations on Climate; Zcsterman's Colo- nization of America by Northwestern Europeans; Farcy, Discours, in Antiq. Mex., toni. i., div. i.. pp. 48-9; Simpson's Nar., p. 159; Schoolcraft, in Amer. Ethno. Soc, Transact., vol. i., pp. 391-6. ""About 1169-70. P A WELSH COLONY IN AMERICA. «aiJ for the new colony, which ih i. "^ "lore about liini or his JfVi, ' !^'?"S^^ ^^ Jiear no have reached safely ^ '"*^^^"^«»t' ^e is supposed to The exact location of Madoc'., . i been guessed at. Baldwin s,v?ff • """"^ ^''^« ^^^Y he settled 'somewhere in tirpt ^,' 'V^^'^^^ that in his histoiy of Wales"^ iL ^^i"''t ^''-^^^^^doc, country where Madoc ;st.tbl1^h "? ?-"^^ ^^'^^ '^e Mexico; this he thinks is st^^^^^^^^^^^ fony was the Mexicans believed that tW ^ T^ ^^"^•'•' ^^st, a beautiful country afar off i.^'i'*.'*'' "^"^^ ^om pie; secondly, they Xed tt"* ^^ ^^'^"'^^ f^««- soveral Welsh nanies a^' f *^5 •''^'^' ''^"^^ thi.dly Martyr affinns thTf^l f"""^- '" ^^^^-^'^o- PetJ; well .;s those of Quiets '"^«7^'»^'« ^f Virginia a' - -eient and ilh^^^ t? tf f '^'^^ ?r^^ "-'"-; o court, in the preface to fl' '''''''^ ^^'^^^^c. If: ,. went f...' "J. "',;^.7''" "r '""••''•«'l and fifty vo."' -^•""""<-'" l.a.l ej [ tl'cir vo va.reT to A,. "■"'''*"■ «'^'««f the "f •>?/;. ( \"''V ^"V «ell there '•"t in that ige tTie K„" r'l'' l*'"^™ «J.en 1.,. ^ V •''' j'!^" P'cvalent i, r'^^ntie, as neXins l^tf/'?'''!- They „ e of h- ' T^''^'''' ""•••selves "'■Ish-incii; ami M, ' ' "^ "l^"^'''''' tJiat Aiiierir,." vo .•' *''*' '"•'"'"■S or J'"'"" "nto ihe N,,a ' ,u''"';'V. '^ "- "'■ rathe '',,>; ,! ''i'^' l-o('le,l u i,|, ^f'"" a fane n.,,tH :„•/'' ""'"• 'i'-^t eoimuii , I , i^ ^^ ■^''■'"•"' ^'''l ,v (lrip|iin<; her ]>addle fonvanl, and dravnng it to lier, iustcad of paddliii;; by tlic side.' CatlMs Amvr. Iiiil., vol. ii., p. 261. iiM See comparative vocabulary. lb. THE AMERICANS Ol" WELSH ORIGIN. iia soliloquized aloud in Welsh; whereupon they spared hiui and his companions, and treated them very civilly. After this Mr Jones stayed among them for four months, during which time he conversed witli them familiarly in the Welsh language, "and did preach to them in the same language three times a weck."='«' A certain Lieutenant Roberts states that in 1801 he met an Indian chief at Washington, who spoke Welsh "as fluently as if he had been born and brought up in the vicinity of Snowdon." He said it was the language of his nation, the Asguaws, who '*" As 11 fjood (Iciil of importance 1ms been attached to it, it will be as well to ^'ive Jones' statement in full; it is as follows: 'Tliesc jjresents certify all jiersoiis whatever, that in the year KUiO, bein^' an iiihaliitaiit uf ViruMiiia, and chaplaiit to Major (icneral ISennet, of Mansoman County, the said Major General Rennet and Sir William Herkoley sent two sliijjs to I'ort Itoyal, now called South Carolina, which is sixty lea},'ucs southward (if ("ajie I'air, and I was sent therewith to be their minister. I'pon the Stli of April wc set out from Virj,'inia, and arrived at the harbor's mouth of I'ort Itoyal the lOth of the same month, where we waited for the rest of the licet that was to sail from Rarbadoes and Rermuda with one Mr. West, who was to be dc))uty {governor of said j)lace. As soon as the (lect came in, the smallest vessels that were with us sailed \i\> the river to a i)lace called the (Jyster I'oint; there I continued about eij,'ht months, all which tiiiK! beiiif; almost starved for want of provisions: I and live more traveled tliroiijjh the wilderness till we came to the Tuscarora country. There the Tiiscarora Indians took us prisoners because we told them that we were bound to Roanock. That ni','ht they carried ns to their town and shut us up close, to our no small dread. The next day they entered into a con- sultation about ns, and, after it was over, their interpreter told us that we must prejiare ourselves to die next niornin;;, whereui)on, bein<{ very much dejected, I sp(dco to this effect in the Rritish [Welsh] tonjiue: "Have I cscaiied so many danjjers, and must I now be knocked on the head like n do;;:' Then jjresently came an Indian to me, which afterward appeared til lie a war captain belon^'inp to the sachem of the Doc^s (whose original, 1 liiid. must needs be from the Old Rritons), and took me up by the nuddle, and told me in the Rritish [Welsli] ton^'ue I sho\ild not die, and thereupon went to the emperor of Tu.scarora, and a,!;rccd for my ransom and the men that were with me.' They (the I)oe^'s) then welcomed us to their town, and ciitortained us very civilly and cordially four months, durin;; which time I had the opportunity of conversin}» with them familiarlv in the British [Welsh] laufjuage, and did preach to them in the same ian<;ua^'e three times a week, and they would confer with me about any thin;; that was dillicult therein, and at our departure they abundantly sutinlied ns with whatever was necessary to our support and well doin^'. 1 hey are settled upcm Pontigo River, not far from Cape Alms. This is a brief re- cital of my travels among the Doeg Indians. Morc.an Jones, the son of John Jones, of Rasateg, near Newiiort, in the Connty of Monmouth. I am ready to conduct any Welslinian or others to the country. New York, March 10th, 1685-6.' Gentleman's Mag., 1740. I 11: I i: i ■ liHii I 120 OUIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. lived eight hundred miles north-west of Philadelphia. He knew nothing of Wales, but stated that his people had a tradition that their ancestors came to America from a distant country, which lay far to the east, over the great waters. Amongst other ques- tions. Lieutenant Roberts asked him how it was that his nation had preserved their original language so perfect; he answered that they had a law which forbade any to teach their children another tongue, until they were twelve years old.''" Another officer, one Ca})tain Davies, relates that while stationed at a trading-post, among the Illinois Indians, he was surprised to Hnd that several Welsh- men who belonged to his company, could converse readily with the aborigines in AVelsh.^*^ Warden tells a story of a Welshman named Griffith, who was taken prisoner by the Shawnee tribe about the year 17G4. Two years afterwards, he and live Shawnees, with whom he was traveling about the sources of the Missouri, fell into the hands of a white tribe, who were about to massacre them when Griffith spoke to them in Welsh, explaining the object of their journey; upon this they consented to spare him and his companions. He could learn nothing of the history of these white natives, except that their ancestors had come to the Missouri from a far distant country. Griffith returned to the Shaw- nee nation, but subsequently escaped and succeeded in reaching Virginia.'"' There are many other re- "' Chambers' Jour , vol. vi., p. 411. *<2 'TliPHc iiecoiiiits are dipied from manuscripts of Dr. W. O. Public, who, tojjctlier with Edward Williams (the bard or (iluinor seventeenth centur; mfoterr "' /^^^^ ^vrote in the tJ'at the lan^^uao-e^'of nt ^''"^ "^^^^'^^C'^^ to show «Poken in America! In to"?/'^ %''^-^^'-s tl t^ons to discover the Srort,^ P '^^^».^•J'«J^ expedi yere an Eskimo and a S ' , ^'^"^' ^'^ "-^^^tes, there %- practice, wer^aL: ^tlitr"' 7'^' ^^^^^-^ ^^w Ho also states "that the cS? ^''-^^'^I^er rea «tat^d th^t 3"-nted,had tirgrea esttffi"V^^' ^''''^ '-eont't tlieir huio-uao-e/'^^^ * "-^'^""^ ^^^"^ty with the Celticln Claims have ilcr^ 1 -very of the nZ wTZ'X'V'''. ^^" ^^^^ clis- laye sent missionaries to tl.orT^^^"'^'^^ ^'^ «^^'"d to '•^"d early writers have tJll If'' of An,eric,,/- Kent dlSCUSSGd the ])roba- "s an,.est,„-.s, m1 , ,» H^it,"" * '-•'^''''"■'•'•;)|| •M- , ' 1 i . i j '" 1 M i ^ 'i'. 1 f '||; ^ 126 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. authentic basis. ^^^ In a later work, however, he more than retracts tliis assertion; from a sceptic he is suddenly transformed into a most devout and en- thusiastic believer, and attemi)ts to prove by a most elaborate course of reasoning tJiat that which he before doubted is indubitably true. The cause of this sudden change was a strange one. As, by con- stant study, he became more profoundly learned in the literature of ancient America, the Abbe discov- ered that he had entirely misinterpreted the Codex Chimalpopoca. The annals recorded so plainly upon the face of the mystic pages were intended only for the understanding of the vulgar; the stories of the kings, the history of the kingdoms, were allegorical and not to be construed literally; deep below the surface lay the true historic record — hidden from all save the priests mid the wise men of the West — of the mighty cataclysm Vvhich submerged the cradle of all civilization.'^^" Excepting a dozen perhaps, of the kings who preceded Montezuma, it is not a history of men, but of American nature, that must be sought for in the ^lexican manuscripts and paint- ings. The Toltecs, so long regarded as an ancient civilized race, destroyed in the eleventh century by their enemies, are really telluric forces, agents of subterranean fire, the veritable smiths of Orcus and of Lemnos, of which Tollan was the symbol, the "5 Hist. Nat. Civ., toni. i., p. G. "<< 'fiiiii^jinuz uri livre i-nticr (crit en calembours, un livre ilont toutos les phrases, iloiit hi pUipart des mots out tin ilotihlc sens, I'un parfaitenieiit net et distinct de Tautre, et vous aurez, jusiiuVi un certain jioint, l"iieu dans lu ^^rand Livri; de la nature, en un mot, e'est le Livre divia lui-niOrnc e'est le Tco-Amoxtli.'' Jlninscur de liourbotira. Qiiatre Leltrcs, p. 24. «:iyLiyi«L.. iniAbSEUR DE BOURBOURG'S THEORIES. m true masters of civilization and art, who by the min'hty convulsions which they caused communicated to iiicii a knowledge of minerals.'^''' 1 know of no man better qualified than was Bras- seur de Bourbourg to penetrate the obscurity of American primitive history. His familiarity with the Naliua and Central American lan^'uages, his in- dofatigal)le industry, and general erudition, rendered him eminently fit for such a task, and every word written by such a man on such a subject is entitled to rcs{)ectful consideration. Nevertheless, there is reason to believe that the Abbe was often rapt away from the truth by excess of enthusiasm, and the rL'ader of his wild and fanciful speculations cannot but regret that ho has not the op[)ortunity or ability to intelligently criticise by comparison the French savant's intei'pretation of the original documents. At all events it is certain that he honestly believed in the truth of his own discovery; for when he ad- mitted that, in the light of his better knowledge, the Toltec history, as recorded in the Codex ChimaJpo- poca, was an allegory — that no such people as the Toltecs ever existed, in fact — and thereby rendered valueless his own history of the 7Joltec jieriod, he made a sacrirce of labor, unique, I think, in the annals of literature. Brasseur's theory supposes that tl.e continent of America occupied originally the Gulf of Mexico and the Carribean Sea, and extended in the form of a peninsula so far across the Atlantic that the Canary islands may have formed part of it. All this ex- tendud pt)rtion of the continent was many ages ago engulfed by a tremendous convulsion of nature, of wluch traditions and written records have been j)re- sorved by many American peoples.'*" Yucatan, «" fi/., p. 39. '''' In the ("odex C'liinmlpopooii, Brns.«icur reatls tint 'i\ In suit" lio I'l!- rH|itiiiii lies Vdlciuis, ouviTts hui" toiito IV'tiMulue »lii continent ainiTii'tiin, il'iiilili' iilors )te I'C qu'il est tiujutinriiui, I'cruptiuii soudainu d'uii immense foyer uuuu-uiuriu, tit duluter lu inuudu ct abtmo, cntre uu lever ct uii autre i t 128 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. \ Honduras, and Guatemala, were also submerged, but the continent subsequently rose sufficiently to rescue them from the ocean. The testimony of many modern men of science tends to show that there existed at one time a vast extent of dry land between Europe and America.'"' It is not my intention to enter the mazes of Bras- seur's argument here; once in that labyrinth there would be small hope of escape. His Qnatre Lettres are a chaotic jumble of facts and wild speculations that would appal the most enthusiastic antiquarian; the materials are arransifed with not the slightest regard for order; the reader is continually harassed by long rambling digressions — literary no-thorough- fares, as it were, into which he is beguiled in the hope of coming out somewhere, only to find himself more hopelessly lost than ever; for mythological evi- dence, the pantheons of Phoenicia, Egypt, Hindostan, Greece, and Rome, are probed to their most obscure depths; comparative philology is as accommodating to the theorist as ever, which is saying a great deal ; the opinions of geologists who never dreamed of an Atlantis theory, are (pioted to show that the Amer- ican continent formerly extended into the Atlantic in the manner supposed. I have presented to the reader the bare outline of what Brasseur exi)ects to prove, without giving him the argument used by that learned writer, for the reason that a })rtrtial resume of the Qtintre Lettres would ho unfair to the Abbe, while an entire resume would cH'cupy more space than I can spare. I will, however, deviate from the system I have hitherto ol)served, so far as to express my own opinion of the French savant's theory. Were the original documents from which Brasseur drew his data obtainable, we might, were Ave able to read and understand them, know about how far his do IV'toile (111 matin, les regions Ics plus riches du globe.' Quatre Lctlra, p. 45. •M Id., p. 108. AUTOCHTHONIC ORIGIN. 129 enthusiasm and imagination have warped his calmer jud'^ment; as it is, the Atlantis theory is certainly not proved, and we may therefore reasonably decline to accept it. In my oi)inion there is every reason to helieve that his first interpretation of tlie Codex Chi- ino/>oca was the true one, and that the 'double nuaiiing' had no existence save in his own distorted tancy.'-«« It only remains now to speak of the theory which ascribes an autochthonic orioin to the Americans. The time is not long past when such a supposition would have been regarded as impious, and even at this day its advocates may expect discouragement if not rel)uke from certain quarto rs.^"^ It is, neverthe- less, an opinion worthy of the gravest consideration, and one which, if we may judge by the recent re- 1». 1.3; Moltc-liniu, 1,'fU'ifr^ lir f frr (r#/f , ii|i. -v i ill,— ( All. . #'(cfiii .i#fr. yi //(' f . . |F. i.», .»if f ( f L- IJ/ fr/f , I'l-iri.i i/r hi ; WHsoii'.i I'irhist. Miin, ]i|i. ,S',t2-.'}; Kinfi-ilmroio/h's J/i'.c. Aiifii/., vi)l. vi., jip. 181-4; Fns/rr's J'ir- lliftf. R '2'2; Jiiili/wiii's Aiir. Aiii'i:. pp. 174-84; .)titr/iil/, ill AiiH'r. Aiifiq. Sor,, Trnuxnrt., vol i., p. 810; Fdlirs, F.hiili'.i Ili.sf. siir Ir.i ('irili.sufioii.s, toiii. i., pp. 1S.")-!W, 218; M'i'iiUiili's llisriirr/iis on Aitirr., ]»p. '2i\ ',\2; lliiiiihuhlt, Kruiii. f'rit., tolii. i., jip. 4'.', i:tll -JOC), toin. ii., pp. 4(5, 1('>:1-'214; Unn/u, llisl. (int., toiii. i,, ]ip. 14-18, •_'•_•; Moiiijliirr, m Antiq. Mt'x., ))p. .^T-tiO; I'lihrrrn, Tnitro, in Hi'i's /hsrri/itioii, y. 120; Villtiffiiticrrr, Hint. ('niiq. //r", pp. ">-(!; I'ltirliim Ill's I'i/i/riiiiiii/r, vol. v., pp. 71M)-8()I ; Tiiiqiin.iiii/n, Miiintrq. liiil., toin. i., |i.-'J; Wist mill O.tt Iiiilinvhvr Liixtijiirt, pt i., pii. 4-.'); Muiitniiiis, \iiuiri: W'liirhl, pp. IS-lIt; t'/uriifcro, Sfnriil Ant. i/if }fissirii, tolii. iv., |i. HI; lhsji,-iiin.i\ in Miisin Miw., toin. ii., ])p. S4-(i; Mnjitr.s I'riiirr Hnirq, |>. SS; liii/iiii.i'/iir, in I'rirst'ii Aiiin: Aiitii/., pp. 12H-4; Ihiiiiniirh'-s /hsrrls, viil. i., pp. 42-(i, 41.S-14; Fi)iitniui:\t Umr tin- World tnis I'ro/iliil, pp. ii-,i'. -. Ii 11... i /'.,.. 4 ; i:i. ; :; . <'...:ii.'.. // J.... '27){')-~\ liirirrii, Hi.'it. Gni., toin. i., lili. i., cap. ii. Wcv, p. 8,'t; ,Sor. (ienij., Biilli'tbi, toin. iv., p. '2'XS Sinilh'.i lliimiin .S/x;- '"i' Davis, Aiii'. Aiiin:, p. 12, tliinivM that ii nortion of the aniintils of till' (iii^rinal creation ini};ratiMl went. 'If tiiis iilwi,' lie »iv.v», 'i.s new to (itiicrs. I hope it ina,y l>c coiiHiilpred more reiisoiiulile than the intiilel opin- inn, lliat men ami animals were (li.> * 130 ORKHN OF THE AMERICANS. suits of scientific investigation, may eventually prove to ho, scientifically correct. In the precedinj^ pages it will have been reuiarked that no theory of a foreign origin has been proven, or even fairly sustained. The particulars in which the Americans are shown to resemble any given people of the Old World are insignificant in number and importance when com- pared with the particulars in which they do not resemble that people. As I have remarked elsewhere, it is not impossible that stray ships of many nations have at various times and in various places been cast upon the American coast, or even that adventurous spirits, who were familiar with the old-time stories of a western land, may have designedly sailed westwaid until they reached America, and have never returneil to tell the tale. The result of such desultory visits would bo exactly what has been noticed, but ei- roneously attributed to immigration en masse. 'I'lu! strangers, were their lives spared, would settle among the i)eo])le, and impart their ideas and knowledge to them. This knowledge would not take any vciy definite shape or have any very decided efiiict, for the reason that the sailors and adventurers who would he likelv to land in America under such circumstances, would not be tlu)roughly versed in the arts or sci- ences; still they would know many things that were unknown to their captors, or hosts, and would douht- less be al)le to suggest many imi)rovements. This. then, would account for many Old World ideas and customs that have been detected here and there in America, while at the same time the (litticulty which arises from the fact that the resemblances, though striking, are yet very few, would be satisfactorily avoided. The foreigners, if ado[)ted by the ]H'«)|ile they fell among, would of course marry women ot the country and beget children, but it cannot he expected that the j)hysical peculiarities so trans- mitted would be perceptible after a generation or twe of re- same ogii's i be fou of the Anicri caeii o they a I- fills ni than tl thu Arj Henc the Am good gr( origin. ^"^ ineaj)ahj( heh'ef is aceej.tini "'• ( Olll-Pl Aim r., |i, (ij J'C- filiT; .1/, h.i.sdi l\,l_^ , Aiiin: J/isf. '•. PI'. ;t-i. , ;'•' ' I an, , "Mhc <,(|„.,. r mill ill ( liniiici l"'iit<'il iiiiitiitj Vol. ii., |(. •>•{ "i'l'lli.. liihii, •li'I'iciit |i.irtj< ''iiI'I'IuIkiii th (111' '>li;ri„,,j ^, '■inViy in (I,,., '''I||M',|11,.„( ,.),;, "< I'IoImMv, ji, "VMIMI,., Ill,,, „ K''M(l-.llly |,|,„„ '"'•III «l,i,.ll „„ f'.'llllllv ^^.,-,1, ,,| '"."I "f illlllli.rr;, 'i;i„Tiiii,„i in'v '!'■" •\'N''ii.a I.I ;>''iiliiT tl,,. 111,. '.'"" ""Ill lli.< „| ;:'*''-ii~'iiiioii.s. i ""'"'« lii.hiimk CONCLUSIONS. 181 vo m )t- MM is. u\ m in •U Hll Iv lie m of I to IS- vo (tf re-niarryinuf with the aboiii^iiial stock. At the saino time I tliiiik it just as })robablo that the anal- (t«;i('s rct'erred to are mere foincidences, such as mijj^ht be tbuiul aiiu>n;j^ any civiUzed or semi-civihzed people of the earth. It may be ar<;ued that tlie various Anieric-aii tribes and nations diti'er so materially from each other as to render it extremely improbable that tin V are derived from one oriijinal stock, but, however (Ills Mi;iy be, the difference can scarcely be ij^reater than that which apj)arently exists between many of thu Aryan branches.^'^^ Hence it is many not unre.asonably assume that the Americans are autochthones until there is some ]). l'.)7!tS: Ilti/i/iriii'.s .Im: Anirr., |m. (i('i-7; Mdiiri/, in Xult ninl (iliikltni n Iiuliij. Ri(rrs, p. SI; lliuiiliiildt, hs.sdi I'd!., toiu. i., 1). S.'l; lluiilhnlilt, ]' urs, toili. i., jip. L'l-.'Ki; W'ill.souH Aiiiii: Ilixt., )>. 8',>; Jones' Jlin/. Aiir. Aiiirr., j). 4; Sniif/i's lluiiKiii S/icriiw; p. '_'.")1; ('((//('/('i' .iV. Amcr. Iiid., vol. ii., p. 234; JJuiinHtr/i'n J)isir/.s, vol. 1., pp. ;m. •'' ' 1 am ooiiipoIliMl <(> licl'u've that tlip Coiitiiipiit of America, anil piidi of tlic (itiier '"oiuiiieiits, have had their altoriuMiial stock.s. peculiar in colour and ill (liaiacter and that each of these nali\e . '■locks has niider;;oiie re- peated iiiiilations. hy erratic cidonies irom aliroad.' Ciitlin's X.Aiinr. Intl., vol. ii., |i. ■_»;!'_•; Jtncl/iin/'.i AiiKi: Aii/i'/., ]>]i. '-'•Jl-."», thinks it cmisonant wiili llie Itilde to suppose 'distinct animal creations, siinnltaneonsly, for . ' I'iiat theory is piiiliulily, in every point of view, the most tenahle and exact whic!; iisMiiiio that man, like the plant, a mundane heinj;, made his ajipearaiicr (.'ciiriiilh upon earth when our planet had reached that sta;,'e of its develop- iiunl w liicli unites in itself the conditions of the man's existence. In con- fiiniiilv with this view I re;;arcl the American as an antochton.' The ones- tiiiii iif iiiiiiiiu'ration to .\merieii has heen too much mixed with that ot the iiii;:raiioii in .Vnierica, and only recently has the opinion made | roj^re.ss tliat .America has attained a form of civili/ation hy modes of their own. Nciiiicr tlie theory of a /i<>/>u/iitiii<] immiiiriilinu or a rifi/iziinj iniiiiiifru- Ikiii iiiiin the old world in<'et any countenanee from the results of the latest invest i:,-iil ions. Ilcl/irtilti, in / 'i . '! • Hi ... ■\m 'If !. 182 ORIGIN OF THE AMERICANS. is proved. No one at the present day can tell the origin of the Americans; they may have come from any one, or from all the hypothetical sources enu- merated in the foregoing pages, and here the question must rest until we have more light upon the subject. Hist. Nat. Civ., toin. i., p. 2,3. Dr. Morton says the study of physical (roiiforiiitition alone, cxcliules every brunch of the Caucausiun race from any ohvioiis ])urticipation in the peopling of this continent, and iKslieves the Indians are all of one race, uuu that race distinct front all others. Muyer'.i Ohsrrrnfioiis, ]i. 11. We can never know the origin of the Americans. The theory that they are aborigines is contradicted by no fact and is ])lausible cnongh. Morlct, Voyage, toni. i., pp. 177-8. The supposition that the lied Man is a ])rin)itive type of a human family originally planted in the western continent presents the most natural solution of the prob- lem. The researches of physiologists, auti(iuaries, philologists, tend this way. The hypothesis of an immigration, when followed out, is embarrassed with great ditiiculties and leads to interminable and unsatisfying s])ecula- tions. Xornuin\s Ruinblv.i ill l'«t". , p. 251. (Jod has created .several couples o^ human i)eiiigs ditlcring from one another internally and externally, and these were placed in appropriate clinuitcs. The original character is ]>re- served, and directed only by their naturtvl y wers they accjuired knowledge and formed a distinct language. In ])rimilive times signs and sounds sug- gested by nature were used, but with advancement, dialects formed. Itre- nuires the idea of a miracle tosuppose that all men descend from one source. Kaincs, in Warden, Iifrlirrrhv.t, p. 20.'1. 'The unsuccessful search .iftcr traces of an ante-Columbian intercourse with the New Wcu'ld, snttices to con- firm the belief that, for unnumbered centuries throughout that ancient era, the Western Hemisphere was the exclusive heritage of nations native to its soil. Its sacred ami seuulchral rites, its usages and superstitious, its arts, letters, metallurgy, sculptiire, and architecture, are all peculiarly its own.' lVilson\i I'irhist. Man, ]>. 421. Morton concludes 'that the American Race ditl'ers essentially from all others, not excepting the M(tngolian; u»r do the feeble analogies of language, and the nu)re obvious ones in civil and reli- gious institutions and the arts, denote anything beyond casual or colonial coniniunu-atiou with the .Asi.itic nations; and even these analogies may perhaps be accounted tor. as Humboldt has suggested, in the mere coinci- dence arising from similar Wii'itnand impulses in nations inhabiting simi- lar latitudes.' Crama Aincr , ]>. '260. ' I am lirndy of opinion that (iod cre- ated an original nutu and woman in this part of the globe, of ditrercntsnccios from any in the other ])art.s." Jiomuns t'oiiri.ie Natural Hist, iif h. and W. Florida. '.Altauiirano, the l>est Aztec schidar living, claims that tlie uroof is conclusive that the .\ztccs did not come here from Asia, as lias Iteen almost universally believed, but were a race originated in Anu;ii('tt, and as old as the Chinese thcm.selves, and that China nniy even have licuii peopled from America.' Ecaiis' Uiir Sister lle/i., j). HH'H. .Swan believes that ' whatever was the origin of ditlcrent trilies or families, the wliole race of .Vmericuu ludiuus are native aud iudigeuous to the soil.' N. i^- Coast, p. '200. CHAPTER II. INTRODUCTORY TO AHORICilNAL HISTORY. Onir.iN AND Earliest History of the Americans Unrecorded— The Dark Sea ok Antiquity— Boundary between Myth and History—Primitive Annals of America compared with those (IK THE Old World — Authorities and Historical Material — Traditional Annals and their Value HiEiiiHiLvi'iuc Hec- oKDS ok the Mayas and Nahuas — Spanish Writers— The CoNQiERORs— The Missionaries— The Historians— Converted Native Chroniclers— Secondary Authorities — Ethnolooy — AiiTs, Institutions, and Beliefs— LANouAiiEs— Material Mon- uments OK Antiquity— Use of Authorities and Method of Treating the Suuject. The preceding resume shows pretty conchisively that the American peojiles and the American civil- izations, if not indigenous to the New World, were introduced from the Old at a })eri()d long preceding any to which we arc carried by the traditional or iiioiuimental annals of either continent. We have found no evidence of any populating or civilizing migration across the ocean from east or west, north or south, within historic times. Nothing ap[)roach- in<'' identitv has been discovered between any two nations separated by the Atlantic or Pacific. No j)usitive record appears even of communication be- tween America and the Old Woild,- intentionally ly commercial, exploring, or Av.arlike expeditions, or accidentally l)y shi|)wreck,— previous to the voyages of (i;i3) blo. The Civilized Nations, however, had re- corded annals not altogether mythical. The Nahua annals reach back chronologically, although not un- interrui)tedly to about the sixth century of our era; the Maya record is somewhat less extensive in an unbroken line; but both extend more or less vaguely and mythically to the beginning of the Christian era, perhaps nuich farther. Myths are mingled in great abundance with historical traditions throughout the Avhole aboriginal period, and it is often utterly im- possible to distinguish between them, or to fix the bouiularv line beyond which the element of history is absolutely wanting. The primitive aboriginal life, not only in America but throughout the world, is wrapped in mystery. The clear light of history fades gradually, as we recede from the present age, into an ever-deepening shadow, which, beyond a varying indefinable point, a border-land of myth and fable, merges into the black night of anticpiity. The investigations of modern science move back but slowly this bound between the ])ast and ])resent, and while the results in the aggregate are immense, in shedding new light on jjortions of the world's annals, progress toward the ultimate end is almost inappreci- al)le. If the human mind shall ever penetrate the niysterj^ it will be one of its last and most glorious II '> i'i t:1 130 INTRODUCTORY TO ABORIGINAL HISTORY. I ; i; .1. t { triuinj)hs. America does not differ so much as would at first tliouo'ht appear from the so-called Old World in respect to the obscurity that shrouds her early history, if both are viewed from a correspondini^ stand-point — in America the Spanish Conquest in the sixteenth century, in the eastern continent a remote period when history first be*^an to be recorded in languages still in use. Or if we attach greater importance to Biblical tlian to other traditions, still America should be compared, not with the nations whose history is traced in the Hebrew record, but with the distant extremities of Asia, Europe, and Africa, on whose history the Bible throws no light, save the statement that they were peopled from a common centre, in which populating movement America has equal claims to be included. To all whose investigations are a search for truth, darkness covers the origin of the American peoples, and their primitive history, save for a few centuries preceding the Conquest. The darkness is lighted up here and there by ilim rays of conjecture, which only become fixed lights of fact in the eyes of anticpiarians whoso lively imagination enables them to see best in the dark, and whose researches arc but a sifting-out of supports to a preconceived opinion. The authorities on which our knowledge of abo- riginal history rests are native traditions orally handed down from generation to generation, the Aztec picture-writings that still exist, the writings of the Spanish authors Avho came in contact with tlu! natives in the period immediately following the Con- quest, and also of converted native writers who wrote in Si)anish, or at least by the aid of European letters. In connection with these positive authorities the actual condition, institutions, and beliefs of the natives at the Ctmquest, together with the material monuments of antiqiiity, all described in the j)re ceding volumes, constitute an important illustrative, corrective, or confirmatory source of information. TRADITION AS AX AUTHOUITY. 137 Oral tradition, in connection with linguistic affini- ties, is our only authority in the case of the wild tiihes, and also plays a prominent pnvt in the annals (tf the civilized nations. Jn estimatinjr its historical viilue, not only the intrinsic value of the tradition itself, but the authenticity of the version presented to us must be taken into consideration; the latter consideration is, however, closely connected with tliat of the early writers and their reliability as authori- ties on aborii^inal history. No tribe is altoi^ether witliout traditions of the past, many — probably most ^(»f Avliich were founded on actual occurrences, while a few are wholly imaL(inary. Yet, whatever their origin, all arc, if unsup})orted by written records, practically of little or no value. Every trace of the oirciinistances that ucave rise to a tradition is soon lost, altliouijch the tradition itself in curiously modi- fied forms is lonjjf preserved. Natural convulsions, like floods and eartlujuakes, famines, wars, tribal niinnitions, naturally leave an inn)ression on tiie sav;i<,^e mind which is not easily effaced, but the fahle ill whidi the record is embodied nuiy have assumed a form so chanifed and childish that we pass over it to-day as havino* no historical value, seekinjjf infonna- tion only in an apparently more consistent tale, which may have oriufinated at a recent date from some very trivial circumstance. Examples are not wantinjic of very important events in the com]»aratively modern history of Indian tribes, th.e record of which has not apparently been pieserved in son"- or story, or the memory of which at least has become entirely ob- literated in little more than a hundred vears. Oral tradition has no chnmoloyv that is not purelv im- aojiiary; "many moons ai^o, ' "our fathers did thus ami so," may refer to antediluvian times or to the exploits of the narrator's grandfather. Among the American savages there was not even a pride in the pedi'i^ree of families or horses to induce care in this respect, as among the Asiatic hordes of patriarchal 1 1 i I! 1 i ii II i ! 13« INTUODUCTOUY TO ABORIGINAL HISTORY. times. But the traditions of s:iv!iretations being arranged in the order of their probability. The tradition of a flood would naturally arise, 1st, from the destruction of a tribe or ])art of a tribe by the sudden rising of a river or mountain stream that is from a modern event such as has occurred at some time in the history of nearly every people, and which a hundred years and a fertile imagination would readily iiave converted into a universal inun- dation. 2d. From the finding of sea-shells uid other marine relics iidand, and even on high mountains, suggesting to the natives' untutored mind what it proves to later scientific research — -the fact that water once covered all. 3d. From the actual submt^'sioii of some portions of the continent by the action of volcano or earthquake, an event that geology shows not to be improbable, and which v/^ould be well calcu- lated to leave a lasting impression on tne riinds of savages. 4th. From the deluge of the scrij)turiil tradition, the only one of the many similar events that may have occurred which makes any claims ti) have been historically recorded. The accompanyiiiijr particulars would be naturally invented. Some munr,.l, ,,f i .. , '"■ - ^^ .-ult ot X tt^^': ^•"»tin.-o,,,,.,,,^ ■'^ put nation may be ivf^ •," 1 f. T ?^'>«titutin^>- ^-t Mmto impo.s,sil,fe tlutt i f^^nt /""' ^"■^"•>^' '^ ^« orironomtion8. "^ ^^« survived tiirouo-l, Jiun.Jred« ^^<> with the rri-inf J... 1-x- ;'<.re«.sfnJ enemy, po.s >lv ^f T'"""^' ir'^v-<'rrul, and tn .0 so valiant that it L . /"-"^ J'''y.si,,„e. ,Vo '^"^J tJ»e attriI,utin.rof ^ ;f„ ""^ '"^'t with '^0,-.^ tlio descendants tJie stin .•<>?/ *"'' '"""^'^'^'•^ ••""'>"- 2^J- Fro.n the discove, t of i. '"" '"•^"^"•^tors' de/bat'^ "/••••^todons and othJr Ixtino T"'^^ ^^"•^'' '^''"- « ' f •-•^'^'c that sucJi were diemed ^r*'"'- ^' ^' ''^^ tl.o natives yvhen the Snlnh •!"'"" ""^'"^^'"^^ W honest y believed tl,emTbe t .' l" ^''^'' ^''"^"^ ^'^ve ^'^'ant.c raee. 3d. From th T "^ ^"' ^^^inct »•'""« >n ,n,„ V parts of •^^•^'«tence of o-,-and r-^-'^--'- poi".^/J:^ --^'X fJu- beyond the '"•;^7o.s the work of ..ia.^ts ' '^T' '""'* ^''^'''^''"-'"-^ i» "''\"y' ^» con.parison wi their f"^ ''''' '''^^'^^^^t- •*f. iiose who built the r e ' p r '•-"lembranee ^^•'f^; comparatively civi li^ed ,' "'' ?'l "'t-"'-cour.se -^-tonce in prin.itive ti e sof a ^ f'- ^^'•'^•" '^^o ^("neroi.s ad.lition./l '"'^'^ «^ .i^''^'>t«. ^-^'iti<.ns nn^ht do l:Tr '"' ""^' '^'" ^'-^e J.;'vc.n snm..e for illnstrati m nd'v^Tf "'' '^"^ ^'^-^ J uy are arrano-ed in each V '• V^'"^^'^' '^marked ^''" "'-'^ural o^der V n ,''r.-!"''^^^^t^^onld seem '-^- -'n>uld ai^^v^V^^^^ 'The near ;^d ■^•'P<"rnatural; and the f I "''"^ *^* ^^^^^ ^-^'"'"te and '■^'^.':'- to koahVdelu e 'V-T''""^^^^ '^^'-'^ be --tence of a ^io^ntt^ S ^f I "'•'^"' -^^ the "PI'ositions are nrovvr? \ ' T^ ^''^*'» the previous y ^vuteis on abono-mal America, I 4:i ;t H ■it I 1!^ ill 140 INTUODUCTOKY TO ABORKJINAL HISTORY. VMur^ their reason only wlien it did not confliet with their f'aitii, rever.ed the order of prolnihiUtv, and thus ifrcatly impaired the usefulness of their contri- butions to history. The suj)position of a }>urely imaginary oriijfin, oomnion to al)orii,^inal le<»'en«l and modern romance, should of course he added to each of the prece(linlaced before the last ;:api.osition given. Passing fr.mi the wild tribes to the civilized na- tions of M !xico and Central America, we Hnd tra- dition, or what is generally rcjgarded as such, nuich more complete and extensive in its scope, less child- ish in detail, and with a more clearly deHned dlvitliiig line between history and mythology. TheoreticMlly we might expect a higher grade of tradition among a j)artially civilized people; but on the other hand, what need had the Nahuas or Mayas of oral tradi- tion when tliey had the art of recording events!' hi fact, oiu* knowledge of Aztec and ^laya history is not in any proper sense traditional, although com- monly spoken of as such by the writers. Previous to the practice of the hieroglyphic art — the date of whose invention or introduction is unknown, but must piijbably be placed long before the C'hristi;ui era — oral tradition was iloubtless the only guide to the past; but the traditions were recorded as soon as the system of picture-writing was sutticiently per- fected to suggest if not to clearly ex]iress their im- jiort. .\fter picture-writing came into general use. it is ditticult to imagine that any historical events should have been handed down by tradition alone. Still in one sense the popidar knowU-dge of the past among the ^[exicans may be called traf tlie rcconls, however, except ])erhai)S some rehgious mys 'liyi HIKIIOCJLYIMIIC HECOlins. 141 teries wliich the priests alone oonipreliendol, wore toleraMy well known to the educati'd classes; and wlu'ii the records were destroyele writers, tliat the yreater ]>art of our knowKMJye of early American liistory is traditional, since tliis knowledge was not ohtaini'd hy an actual examina- tion of the records by the Spaniards, hut orally from the people, the u])per classes of wliom hatl tlu'n>.- selves lead the ])ii'tured annals, while the masses were somewhat familiar throui»'h ])opular chants and plavs with their contents. The value of history i'aitlifnily taken from such a soui'ci^ cannot he (louittrd, hut its vagueness and contlictinL;" statements resjtcctin!4' tlates and details may he hcst appri'ciated hy ([uestioninjx intelligent men in the liyht of nine- teenth century civilizati(»n res|K'ctin;^' the details of modtrn history, withholdiny' the })rivile:L;e of I'efer- ciice to hooks or iloeumeiits. ( )f the Nahua hieroylyphie system and its ea]m- hilities cnoMnh has heen said elsewhere.' Uy its aid, from the heoinnint*- of the Toltec peiiod at least, all historical events were recorded that were dt cmeil worthy of heiuL"" preserved. Tlu' popular knowledi^e of thest' events was ]terpetuated hy means of |toems, s Hi^s, ami plays, and this knowledm- was natuially faulty in dates. The numerous dis(re])ancies whieh students of t!ie })resent day meet at every st( |» lu the invest i<4"ation of ahoi'iui'inal amials. lesidt «hietly fi-oMi tlu' almost total destruction of this painted records, the carelessness of thos(! who atti'mpted to iiiter|ti'et the few survivino- docmuents at a time when such a task hy nativi* aid outiht to hav(; heen feasihie, the neglect of the Spanish priesthood in allowing' the art of interpretation to he well-nioh ' Vol. ii, , J)]., .v_»:«-.v.'. ; ) fH : .; V, 142 INTUODUCTOIIY TO AHORKUNAL HISTORY. lost, their necessary reliance for historical information on the popular knowledge above referred to, and to a certain degree doubtless from their failure to proj)erly record information thus obtained. But few native manuscripts have been preserved to the present time, and oidy a small part of those few ai'e Iiisttnical in their nature, two of the most important having been given in my second volum .* Most of the events indicated in such picture-writings as have been interpreted are also narrated by tlie early writers from traditional sources. Thus Ave see that our knowledge of aboriginal history depends chiefly on the hierogly[)hic records destroyed by the Spaniards, rather than on the lew fragments that escaped such destruction. To documents that may be found in the future, and to a nioro careful study of those now existing, we niay look ])e)liaps for much corrective information respecting dates and other details, but it is not pvobal)le tluit newly discovered picture-writings or new n-atlings of old ones will extend the aboriginal annals much farther back into the past. These renuirks ap[>ly of course only to the Aztec documents; the Maya records i)aintcd on skin and ])aper, or inscribetl on stone, are yet sealed books, I'especting tlie nature of whose contents con- jectuie is vain, but I'rom which the i'uture may evolve revelations of the greatest importance. Closely connected with tlie consideration of tradi- tion and hieroglyphic records as authorities for my jiresent subject, is tliat of the Spanish and native writers through whom for the most j)art Americau traditions, both hieroglyphically recorded and orally transmitted- in fact, what was known to the natives at the CoiKpiest of their own past Iiistory -are made known to the modern student. These were ("atholic missionaries and their conveits, numerous, zealous, and as a class hon est writers. Through an excess of « jip. r.«4 -». ij;. THE SPANISH VVJtITEUs. '"^'tic; :^eal tli^y Jiad liar "I "V ,l,.»tr.,yi,ij; the nati »"«ed at the first 148 i'»'e|)iirablo ley ii'^toi'Kvil JiJionled .V eollcrt iii<>- 'IV error. •s con- tl '^ «is IiutI be: ";• I'eojKo. Their work. J fen sevei-e enticisni faii-J .y IH)inted out ■tiKl the de/e,.ts of ^'•'•lo-mcMlts of preserved aiiionjr (J . ^ mill .''? P'Y-s^'d ti.e test ",y t;' /he .spi,.; ,f th exao-o-ernted. acJi J the different wort ''r'tie; l.iit tl "• defended >'ive been necord- '(iff'eient es J K-8in ^>-eneruI out J 10 ae a.s- and t] '.sc'overy bf the t'l I'lt'"!..- motive M "tJi, althouoJi tl tinier, bv tl J^^!' )vnters of their ti le lis 'ey were lll^'louis, !« js])irit of tl '"o. and all otJ Tl le . -■■- "jMiit or the a-'o in,! i Arn ii;;:"; .^:;:r^""'' ^^z-^i!-' J>i-ovailinrr ^veal. lees. ler re- enca js well k '■'!'^' I'lind attaci n •'^■^ of Sj.ani.h writ lown— their id ^■"'W of S( 1 /'.'lent to chureh d '^•'oiis fiiMati er,s on "."^^ of it. con.se(,ne '•"^t 'Mistaken zeal lo^'iias, whici "ees, i.s pronounced' eisin 1, in "- i..«c.„t "•;^,r"' .,•,"■;.' '•'■.''-•'"«' '-imH "I'laeulous int 'oy iH-lieved in tl le i\ at 'mien of VlTt!M< "•^ H'teipositi,,,, ,,f(,,. ;, ," ^"^' tre.iuent f'^'''ttivepa.an •:.,/" •^''^^^■'"•'^ of V.on- f'le devil in tl '':""l>.'est. fu tl le pa-ans; U^ the inst ^Pi'itiial dark 'e*ir anti,p,ana„ '""iiientalitv of "^'^« ]'i-ecedin,o- 'tl :-";'"- - - ^-<^hiu:7:!;Tr 10 "I'iiiitclv Nti •'^•••''I'fm'e.l mon ■oii,i,'-er eon vieti,,,, t„ ^| .'eir minds tl '-"'".^o;-i:";r'.,;;:'!«'^v'-'-n;;r; "■'"' ' 'aelu.lic's of tl ^»v of„af„„:. -■,„-^ Til.' (i ilciii •■'-■■'/i'.v,.,„|,,i, '"•iil.ir ,„■,.,./ 1 <•' that tl !ioir time.' Tl yt, tl issao'e •'■oiio-ht '•in any Jiistorical 'ey Wen; r'-'vvi.i.'r!;i:-;.rr..!:'r'"''''''^'''' p; . P- l!»7. Iiiiost all tl l'iiiiility that the work would have been done at all. It is not only in American researches, however, that this im- perfection prevails. As we recede from the ])resent we find men more and more religious, and leligioii has ever been an imperious mistress, brooking no rivalry on the part of reason. Reliance on snj)ersti- tion and prejudice, rather than facts an' on that subject from other sources. We may well ])ardon them for finding St Thomas and his Christian teachings in the Toltec traditions icture referred to. But it is not in'- j>robable that their zeal gave a coloring to some traditions and suppressed others which furnished no support to the iJiblical accounts, and were invi'utid wholly in the interests of the devil. Fortunately it was chii'riy on the mythological traditions su})po>t(l to relate to the creation, deluge, connection of I lie Americans with the Old Woild peoples, and tjtlicr very remote events that they exercised their faith, rati nate prill Mich h with TJ, over Spaiii tlie j, cials aniina to abo co\-ery seiitiiii «upj)re; nianiisc made h nrted t and un the nati Sjwtnii wliich n thi'reforc aiithont\ -uid Hon that tile I the ordin iiiiagidarj »'f the () •b»nah sw; ■■^tand .still 'iiodern A] Mexicans, ^'ii^'stra S '\i»'ndaln„e" 1 i ^' "l>l«riti„„ „f t„ ,1 r '""'""'or and Jiisto.v I- *'"-' »tii< v of i\ , ■ ; ; ; K ; (• i 14G INTUODrCTOUY TO ABORIGINAL HISTORY. the Inquisition to draw scriptural conclusions iVoni each native tradition? The same remarks a|)j>ly to the writin*jfs of converted and educated natives, in- fluenced to a ijreat dei»ree l»v their teachers; more prone, perhaps, to exanoeiation throuj^h national pride, but at the sanie time better actpiainted witli the native character and with tiie inter})retation of the native hieroeratelv executed fbri;eries, as a tew mod- ern writers have done, is too absurd to re([Uire refu- tation. The writers of the sixteenth and seventeenth cen- turies who derived tlieir information from original sources, and on whose works all that has betu written sub.secpiently is founded, comprise, 1st, the concpierors themselves, diiefly Cortes, Diaz del Cas- tillo, and tlie Anonymous Concpieror, whose writings only touch incidentally upon a few ju/mts of ancient history. 2d. Tiie first missionaries who were sent from Spain to su[»plement the .achievements of Cortes by s[>iritual con(juests. Such were Jose de Acosta, Bernardino Sahayim, liartolome de Las Casas, Juan de Tonpiemada, J)ie<^o J)uran, (Jeronimo de Men- dieta, Toribio de Benavente (Motolinia), ])ie,ii^o (Jarcia de Balacio, ])i(laco Valades, and Alonzo de Zurita. Of these Tonpiemada is tlie most complete and com- prehensive, so far as aboriginal history is concerned. furnishin<^ an immense mass of material drawn from native sources, very ba historical tratliticjus; Saluii^un is the best authnn^y of all, so far as his observatit>ns ^o in this direct i(»n. * Ifiiforiii Antliiun de la Xiirrn Fn/iniin, MS. ii( l.WS, folio, .S voliiiiiis. A ^Mirt of tliis Work lias rt'ci'iitly Ikhmi ]iriiit(>i-ury in WaHliin{rtun. tl.llN ■■III' the „ " .' '.'/'"'. // "'«■"•", (orn, i V I'Mi. i\ 1 1 :if T'lE SPANISH VVHITEKs, .y'!,'"liI":i-;''''"'"«'.--",er '"• '"'1 traiKsl.-it in the 147 '"storieul work-. ';.;''. ^'^^ ^ nut Works exist «ri.nrlnal Spanish •'«••'«.. wJiose o-reat fv'o wntcTs who after\ .;.."!""''^''''''t- ^d- The ^''»" Sjninish I, i^MV ].uoj)I,., oith :':'j'""^^'!^'"» ao,H,i,,,, .^".^""'t^'-o und wrote on i,''*'''^' |>anisli or j,, tl .i^"''ty-f, ein|.|ovin<. f , J" '• ' *"' ' 't'U- own J, J of :in- <""\^'rtors, Hiui tl to tl yy mimed ^vith t] ' i.-ihet. Most (,f' l;; «'"no n-iticisni. Jj, 'V"' ^vritin,irs as a cl ;^' '^pi'-it of their '■' "ol'Io TJascalf '^'•^'"z C'aniar •"o las } 'i history ot" nioc, (1 wr( <^'>«'en(It'<| f Ion. .,, 7^''' Pnl.lished onl ^r ^''^' ••iH-oMi,.i.s^'"vV '""'•r."^^^-'-"]".xai '■•>ni the ''^t'lndpoint of tl .o Tel ^*^^""'"> Justorv n y tn a 'ZOZO- h-o. '^■^''^■('on.Mu.st h. Vi . >in th tini le 10 '^f 'vino- of 'I that 11 \\vre sa\-(.(j of tj xochiti was .„ , ;^^^<:'<<;<', fron. whom ]" i.S Wo|-J, n;iti\ '«;' i-o<-ords in the puhj riandson of (1^, '^' '"horit,.,! all ■ :'!^' --t™--;:;;, ';?,!"''":;• -viuv. t' writer "•"^'"'.v, aithono-h t '•'V^'niio- the whol i<»se of 'iiiy other Chu-] iini( '<'S Jus J"oa ti ■I'lccstors.'^ "i,'' inon " /'""^ c-l.'.ss shonhl I - ,1,'ioinid of "Xah.. I'-u-tieidarJy of tj," Ilia 10 ''f"«' I. T.ideo ,je ,V ;;|^'""a"y manuscripts "l >e inc)ii,h,,l th •♦^ported hut :!S:'";"A;;„L;;"?;':^^:r-i:,>;5^ n- ""f '•L'.searches,and It to hVht I ,1 \tii; "ilicrwis, '":.!,"■" ''■•'s i.,.,.„ n ]>reserved for't) 'V <'oniparative| 'i'lieri! are •"^t; names V ro- il, • •oil I'l'i'ill ^'•'■•'•'■l of (|„. i !"' ■:"i''iVrt „f 10 tiiiiis 'l«'«mlly ,„ ,1, ••mihciitir ,1 '«■'" iliKlh.i niiicli nil I Ml llcillv :Mi;iti/(v ''^<'IV IL •'""".T "'■ .•l,n.„..| '"■iiiiiciiis ill I '''""••^fcl>jirtin tl ■■* ■"'".•'■"IS lo |„, ,,' "•^■-ll .■lie I ' '•''■.U.ilidv "H Ir.irs ;,;i II I '•••;;<•. J' vfii Wii^ i-'.v whirl Ills jMPSSC. 'lit Ik r.ss If llliis lll.l I ''I' '-iirly writ I'l'S (III t "/ JA ; ;'ii'N<'ii(.s , "". ImK ,;, \vr,,t,. re '-1.,.:: I ;'::,;!:■:""::'. -■ ^Jm; ,r ''.!•. Mdii.li •''!"' II ilis|„,si( y^.r"^>}-rt, iui ','''-•■'■ 'ii. «ii '',""-'' 'i'fif'i.M '"?r"7'"'"M.all?| •^'''nnV,;;:r:y'::.'''.'-i..iy.:x,w;,' "f III. "X an •s ii.iir.il '">'■; lli.it A] III) Ml tiilll "/. .?/, iiiiiuis. """-.-;;,,;y::r-"';::;""'^."„ • I'- HI, /,i;i.i.wnf ,;« 7) '■.•"• ' '' are .)lw,.,val)Je «] In(» (o ,1 *'■'"• '/« //,;,;/•/; ';;:t'"'^v •:'■'"'•-- ./„/. ,,, '"V. /A.V/. A7,A r "'•• '"III. ii. i' '! fu! T ^ Hi ! / 1 I i •ii* 148 INTKODUCTOUY TO ABOHIGINAL HISTORY. Brassour and Aubin collections in Paris. Their con- tents are unknown except throujjcli the writings of the Ahbe Brasseur. The Poj)ol Vuh is another ini- j)ortant document, of which there are extant a Span- isli and a Freiich translation. 4th. S]>anish authors who passed their lives mostly in Spain, and wrote chieHy under royal appointment. Tlieir information was derived from tlie writers already mentioned, from the official correspondence of the colonists, and IVom the narratives of returninj^ adventurers. Most of them touched upon ahorii^inal history among other topics. To this class heloni^ed Peter Martyr, Fran- cisco [jopez de Gomara, Antonio de Herrera, and Gonzalo Fernandez de Oviedo y Valdes. oth. Cath- olic priests and missionaries who founded or were in char<»-e of the missions at later ])eriods or in remote rejifions, as Yucatan, Guatemala, Chiapas, Oajaca, Michoacan, and the north-western provinces of New Spain. They wrote chieHy in the seventeenth and eii^hteentli centuries, and treat ])rincipally of the con- version of the natives, hut include also in many cases their historical traditions and their exj)lanations of the few ahori^inal documents that fell into the pos- session of the converts. The number of such works is very great, and many of them have never been ])rinted. Among the most important writers of this class are Diego de Landa, Diego Lo])ez Cogolludo, Padre Lizana, and Juan de Villagutierre Soto-Mayor, on Yucatan ; Ramon de Ordonez y Aguiar,^ Fuentos y Guzniaii,** F. E. Arana," Francisco (iarcia l*elai'z,'" ami J)omingo Juarros, on Guatemala; Francisco Nunez de la Vega," FVancisco Ximenez,''^ and An- ' Jfistoria dc hi ( 'rrarioii dil Ciclo y de la Ticrra, conforme al Sistimn de III ijnitiUdad Atiiiriruiiii. >* Uiiopi/iirion h'liifid'i dr. In llistoria del Rcyno dc Guatemala, MS. in tl)c (iiiatciiiiilaii Ai't'liivt's. 9 Mrmoriid dr Tirpiin-Atitlan, a history of tlic Cakehiqucl KiiiK'l""'' MS. (li.si'dvenMl l»y nriissiMir. '" Mcmoriiis para la llistoria del Antiguo Rcyno dc Guatemala. ' <<'<' >"uch ! , ";;^'".al -.'".orities-'.'.ot ..eSH? '""' ""-- « ' » ,u e almost uiuversallv siK.k' w.r ' I ''f''- (-''aviiforo is -''il-'. I.ut it is 'prX t ' t, ,:V''^ '"•»' >""«'■ on o "'"'^1' "■"■■o to lu's' systemati; ' "''"" '"" 'M'utation "•"■ratiou of traditi,a,s S h '■''.'T'"'-'''' '""i '•! -"jl"»c.d, „un,<,'i.mtin.rlij,. I.STo/J/,,^,^ \, TJ/OK;tv. ir.i III ,'l I i;i_\ [In '■[■^ «ni(I ciiNtoniM iinl ,»''nv,;nti„ns; niul ;:; ;'':"■'■ a-^^'^^y '^ttriUutJi *:f <>'"aM,,xtmon| /'Iciltify IV.SIllfilitr /•,.„„» to ""ny ii.'ifcii ♦''''viionni,..nfc, f,I,,iM t /"' '"•/(-■/.(■fulent If. '"■sf of til !"■ •••"•"^'••fcioM. Tl,,it I ' int( <>n- '■'i;itinj|;iJ "NU'i;i(r ,.| <-«'" native tril •>' ^I'o.ilf tJio Hiim h:h 1^' most '♦-'OM U llS(; NO/llc ( if v. li/l '<;« Hj-o pointed 7^>';i^es .li..|,t ,,,„, , out. Th trend : ,"*''''''"--o of opinio, al,ont tl r'' ''^ ''^'•^' lii.it tm. f..;i ' . . "'^ t''o iis(,.,» 't|„. ,.,..1. . ■Sllllll '» N|)(;aJvi,|,r tl '^'^'lo uutl least I ^o,,nintiM..f,j./ "'•'••'''''•'''MonVin. n7. 1 IS ( ,:,;""'' '''tn-iately .,„„,.• ":'.';"^''''"t J'ONV far Lark ^ ooinnio,! oil ii(;ct(!(| in tl, lor- •■^ifo-s or ;";'.^'"-^''"'(l, whether it that ". «"• If.ivo at /'«i«t, .-IS trihe .•il;-<'.s f'> f'i<" first siiImI «i<'ii of the J ;";'^'V":<^onnoetion h the (I '^';«'<'n '»r thu Anie "ninan ra( ■^'. or even ;"^/'"t<-< |.;>i..t. Fortnnat V tll"","""; ^'"'''^^'«. '« ;■ ''osud cMicern chicHv fl. hich loroth,.,- .. "" ny tii <'tiioi reasons caniw.f v n ill III. I, (ii;.'cl ''""/,'il.l;,'c.s, 'fill |>liil< iisons inoNt ^ ^ 'liiustion of '^'"">tyot he .settled." u I'lve orio-in. — /-''i-al «h..;y:/7i '';••;. "cidHT is III. '"' <'"iiiiiii.ii ,,1-i "t liisloiicil illst ll '•■t. l-'ll.'t. / only wl ll(! '<■ WJlllt'of '"'Htni.hir.. „(• / |"'^'V .,f If '"• N'-iriic(. '■r.srti, '"'v Af, iiiid lit, ^H;":;;;:;i;::/;rS/^w v.,l 'atiir.;, Hiiii y ••\l ail! -•'.'■^ flu, |„..Ht 1" '■""liilMV V ••llll)(.,|i,.,| <;iy .si ••ir.H,f ll ;;::;;;':::':-''!^'''-Vi;or.:::i :;!.•:■•''-'■ '^:'="- ''".i....b. '" il. Iiav •< <>n';,'iM, f\ Vl> Ui.lrly ,|i I'llVNinil ,1,;, v;;^ /^:/"z:! '::; j''r^':-'V aH^::;;.;] lini, , vol -;"""'.V; ll,,.,., I'llt il ,1 :7''"- "f iMstori.-al '"•■S ,11,1 aiir ,-, fVI- Xl'.l, ],„.,,] i„„ •NOlis « !'y 'li« I I sciil..... '•"•'•. I». XVI. 'I.'f,.,.,;. " ""aili, iniic. .].. I, i |)iicl,lo y '"nfii ;;:;-!^"-"w;'i;ii:i;: "• 'l«>V;-J whioh ^.o' font iKlo and tlioiu the r,r...7- \" ''"""•"'"nation si,„ "« '" H.0 literal acSkL. f expression of a d„Z lofuse toventnro u„o,h .."'*'-' •*'"'' '■'«' Wil«,„ '■"".witl, all it; roe rds^^ ?''"'' "'" ^'"-'•<-- -/ il zi "'", venture boldly fV,,,,, IV "■' ^:'»"at». is a s,,eei- ticnnty of each l.roictZ ,! " ."''"". '■'""'' '" tin' J -;.v»;ton,e of the roel sf J ""' ."""^ '"''"mvlod. e the *«l"ie to atteinnt H,' •''''' '""' ''""y» bevo, d I. ^ ;"nty The e "P , f 'fi '*'"*r' ''""''"n^" t s ;» -""ch to he sai^ iee" t'tT "' *',"« "■oO.-'d here '"■ I'oriods, h„t look wS, r ! """»'" "'■ "« later aT ;; '-' a"chime':''-ate'''td'Vr" "»-• "■"^''■™» a dly see in the fir d Lt . ^'"'"^ epoel,,,. .,,,,1 • '■.■a there are writers who ,, ^'T'" ">' Xihalh,; 7 have (bund secure l^r,?"'"'"''"^ drean.in , »'■-••' '"y sift out surnvH-'-T "^>''' '""^^- n7.y '••ones, couvertin/them'-Yn : •"''"'""'■"' "» fit " eir 'JS,' ! w ■I !J' i. i i 1 ■ I wP ( L li iiitu.i.J....^, IM INTUODUCTOIIY TO AnORIGIXAL IHRTORY. ratliL-r a class l>y himself, perhaps, than the re|)rosent- ative of a class. This author, to speak with a de«^rec of (xatj^LreratioM, steps out without hesitation from rock to re; k over the deep waters; to him the hanks of sliiftiiii^ (juicksand, if somewhat treacherous ahout the cdiL^es, are firm land in the central parts; to him the faintest l)noy-siip|)o;ted stars are a hlaze of noon- day sun; and only on the Hoatin',;' masses of sea-weed far out on the waters n)l»al)ly stand still in the heavens, that ijiants did not tlourisli in America, that tin; Toltec kinjTs and jirophets dili sliil'tiiii;' sands, swim to t!io I'arthest, faintest, lij^lit, and latih at straws l)y the way; — yet not Hatter my- si;lf Asliile tlins emitloyud, as the ahlie occasionally seems to do, that 1 am treadini^ dry-shod on a wide, solid, and wull-li'dited hiDKX ('HIMAIIh- POCA— TRE-ToLTEt; NATIONS IN MeXKO — Ol.JIW^S il-SD Xir A- LANCAs- The i^)! inamf;s Ciiom i,a and (/rETZ*r//>ATL -Tmk ToTONAcs Teotiihaian otiim/s, MiZTErs, Za#'<)Tf;( s, anh IfiAsTius The Toltk( s in IIieiile Ti.ai'ali.as MKiRArmN TO AnAhiac The i'mciiiMixs in Am m^i eme< \n Anciim Home of the Nahiatlaias and Aztkch— TniMiTiVK Annals OF Yucatan— Conclusions. In order to render more vivid than it would <>tln i wise have l>een a picture oi Nahn.-i and \Taya iiisti tutions a.s they were tuiuid in the sixtcjenth ci'iitiii\. I havi! dt'V()t''d oni' chapter of a precediiin" volimu- tn an outhne \ iew o.s.sihle its details, is my reniaiiiin^' ta.sk. Tlic Klietch alluded to will prove convenient here, niii'i' it will enaltU' nic at various points to refer intelli gihly and yet i»riefly to events somewhat in advninv (IMI >f tl .si.xtl it'ir flironol are Nil 1 << 'lit HIT i.s tl Jnvisios OF THE SUnjKC "U-'"'' order. As h 157 ;^^^n-,cd „. the annals of t', ?''''V" ^^'•'^'^^ ^^ a strict sense le \vo as liistoi-ic I •(■(•( ^verc duul)tle.sH ot] )rd.s. [ considered jn tl nor to the sixtl ''H're IS little c^vich-n-.j toTr . ''l"*' .'.'•'•t'utness t[- ftrst annearn...... .-.. ir*^ r ^''^icate that tl,;. '., HH-aranee in Mexico of "•^ Was the •"'t previous (ievelonn nf " '""'•.^'■''^''^''ve people ■""'l>';inan specdati ■V'f''<'i>.i^li affJ.rdin.r on. •'^"i'i'ly iiitei-estin'.r oc mutter for :';■"- ;<"™«'i;™.,::?K,:!!r ^ ^^... * ^V'litral A rt'c ird 'nericn, we 1 y heconsidentd J« niiicl ^■•'•>;ri-aphic;d| ' '""« i« n lie 1 ...sisi ,.vf • 'Hve seen that" tl.T, '.) lon.-il tcwc. tnidit nii«,-Iitva; ''i'-yt^r and ••* '''■A'il'.dh.-.'of "'.i< "s hack jx-rfect event) [lire y as n-onoir)..,',. lan in .''^•'':'«''^''^'en desrrilH.d and leir coi,,. HK'nuinents of ert'ation ''">'"'■ <'en(ral A ''3''' empire int pietnrcd. I" "..kn„„„ ,,,„,: (,,;';i| O S( ■ ■ >.iMiai Villi, i-i,, , ^ "•'" '•'Huinal hi •P Old v an osely j '"•'•'sional event, tl "•eeedin.r tlu- ( and d oncpi, .st, We 1 iav# ' is pre- is. ^'^'•^•-i HMhe tradirionsVto'''':r'''"^''''' ^'^^ ^^^"•>'' three nation.. '.'"■ '"-^torv of (1,^. vr . "^ "^ "•»<«. enihrarricr fK-. • '"^i- "••• Pre T-.W ' ^"•" ">^' more prop. u. nl k. •^1 'I . Ilftlr' 'M VA THE rUE-T(»LTE€ PEItlOD. orly historic annals of the (lirt'crciit nations beifin, and includinj^ also tlio fow traditions rut'crrinj^ to pro-Tol- tec nations nf)rth of Tehuantopec. 2d. Tlio Toltec Period, refcrrinj^ liko the two ftdlowin*^ j)uriods to Anjlhuac alone, and extundin_L( down to the eleventh century. 3d. Tiie Chichimec Period, extending; from the eleventh century to the formation of the tri-partite alliance hetween the Aztecs, Acolhuas, and Te|»jinecs in the fifteenth century. 4th. The Aztec Periotl, that of Aztec sui»reniacy durin<( the century j)reced- iui^ the Concpiest. .Otii. The annals of such Nahua nations outside the limits of the Aztec Empire i)roper as cannot be conveniently included in the ])recediiii,' divisions, Gth. Historical traditions of the Wild Tribes of the north. 7th. The Quiche-Cakchi(|Ui'l nations of Guatemala. 8th. Miscellaneous nations and tribes of Central America. i)th. The Maya na- tions of Yucatan. The first division, the Pre-Toltec Period, to whidi the })resent chapter is devoted, will include the tin valine traditions that seem to [)oint to the cradle of American civilization, to the Votanic empire, to Xi- balba, and to the deeds of the civilizers, (»r cultiiiv- heroes, in Tabasco and Chiaj)as. Who can estiniati' tlie volumes that would be re()uircd for a full narra- tion (»f all tliat actually occurred within this piiriud, had the reconl been made or preserved; -the 'itu.e-J,oroes. I,ut I.v his ! "[''''•'i''^'^'; as did all the ^"--npanions he hJ^J^^I^.^!^ h tho aid ,>r ;vl.,.on and ^.>ve.-n;nent So ' "' '''''' '"''-^■^ -i' •'•^-.•-'••vc. hy tradition J.e was a ; r ' '"""'"■•^' ^^''"^ tl."^> n.trod,K.er of the ^U^l^ ''''' :'■ ^'^^'l^^yor, '•^-'•ytfter his disappear n^. "1 '""' ^;''"'t'l»ed n.ore- •^^•a from the oast n "ith '^' ^' ' "''" "^""*^' '^V •^tarted I ].ave n<.ti i " t f 1, ^ ^'^-'^^ whence d '^arv to inchdjre i,. spe?uh ,t ' ';-'^'"'- ''^ ^'^ "^■^'^•«- f-non. visits wliieli hi/ 7'^i^"^'''^' ^''^' ''""•"'ys- ^•■avely asserted he wa. , 'sJn ..V 'r,'''' ;^^.'^'''^' '^ i« N ..n.on's te,np]e and saJtl e ! .j s "ii '""'^''"«' "^" '"•'•;''• His reported aets i th v ''^ *^' t"^^'^'" <•<• i*'"l''-' ho eanie to civihi w' ^^'^^^'"•'^^ whose ''•"■^""""1^ of the I. I '''~~*''^'<''vidin,.or.,„ rr''^' '" "- -• iit;;;';:;:; .f'" ''"''>'^" •'■-- "•"'■'1^ ,e feared to perpetuate this knowledge lest it might "confirin more strongly an idolatrous su])(!rstition." He is the(»nly authority for the deposit of the treasure in the J)ark House at Huehuetan, without saying expressly that he derivtd his information from X'otan's writings. This treasun , consisting of aboriginal lelies, the bishop felt it to lie his duty to destroy, and it was jniblicly i)urne(l in l()!M. Ft is not altogether in\probable that a genuiin' Maya document similar to tin; Miuniscrlpt Tvintiio or Dresden CoJcc,' preserved from the early times, iii.i\ * < Inloru'/ stales in inic |iiiil ,v \'iilaii liiiiist'lf, liiil \i\ hi> ilcHcciwIniit in tlii> <'i;^liili or iiiiitli pMirrii- (ion. llrn.ssnir ilf Ho ii rim my, in I'o/ioi I'lifi, \i. Ixxxvii. ' Ciiii-ifiliiritiHts hiiifisiiiiiiiuhl Ubu/Jiidu lit Chiajipnn. Uttiiie, !70'.J. * Sfi' vol. ii., )i|>. 771-4. lis wor : •^•■•' ^..l. iv , ' '•^' (111. f„ '■'"/"'"'.rs. i,. '.'"■;":- AMMTi,,;' ;;."""i >vi„.ti„.r "'It'll ^iH-i.l.;.... 'J»E BOOK OF Vo'iVVN Jj'ivo found a native ;»* '"^ ^rr^t, and hav :. ,T^ ^^ ^'-e tin.o of tl. Ul .,.,■■"■ - ""-""Ok It, c„,„ "ii-' iifxt notice of fi • ,. . 'lie t„l,|„, t,.M,..,.|„t|, ,,"' ,7 >".n,i,or, i„ ;-ssr— ■ '"""■ "•^N .»);'/;"■'' '""^•""ss . ,"' ""'•"'in .1 :,';';'r"v ••'"*■'''"• ' 11 I ^ HHMMili I f \m 162 THE PUE-TOLTEC PERIOD. enoe to him; and tliat he was chosen captain of all these united families." Ordonez, at the time of Cabrera's visit, was en- pii^ed in writinj^ his ^reat 'History of the Heaven and Earth,'" a work, as the learned Doctor predicts, to he "so perfect in its kind, as will completely aston- ish the world." The manuscript was never published, part of the historical })ortion Avas lost, and the re- maininj^ fraf^ments or copies of them fell into the hands of Brasseur de Bourl)ouro;', whose writin,i;S a and Cabrera liad already made known. Ordonez was familiar witli the Tzendal lanjiuasxe and character, with the ancient monuments of his native state, and was zeal- ously devoted to anticjuarian researches; he had ex- cellent opj)ortunities to collect and record such scraps of kno\vledi;e as the Tzendal tribes had preservKl from the days of their an(;estors' jjfreatness i''' but liis enthusiasm s(!ems rather to have leitoria <|iieili' 811 estalilecimjento en esta region ipie iioHotros llaiiiaiiins Aineriea, escrilii" Votuii, la eiial coiiHe^ui, dc len iiiisinos IikUos (i|iiieneH me la fraii(|iie,ii(iiil, y siilire t ]'i"- (liiceiones de Mil teireno, eon la.s iiotieias rue, A eosta de iiorliad.iM iiili;jt'ii- cia.s, iialiia adquirido; ('i'ei(|ue me tenian en estadu de ciesperfar iin si-.i('iiiu iiuda niicvo, {tero olvidado.' Ordonez, MS., in Jirasscur de liouHioiinj, Cartas, p. 7. iloiiej a/iti(ii riu tanic 'II fla wry (j flate a Oi(J(;|-|, othvv r the hui "■i-iters is inicfi fcIJowei' ^nid to 1 have be( tiieir j)oc P^'i'iiianoi ,i;''t'.'it Ivin fis tlic'ir w'kjsc ca| '""'•■I, ])0S.' Vet to a ce I"*''e whose ^'■111 liinisr.'li «'-'<^'ni to ha t'> tJiu j)eoj '^^^'I'/'^'iits, n ^^ '^ noted t liiia.s and C ^'xa.spcTutin,, ""^-loMo. „.,, "- ^^^^^^"'1 traditions IM THE I'UE-TOLTEC PERIOD. tlie north. ( )r(loi1ez cLiims, however, that the naino t^uiche, at a later ])eri(>«l that of a (iiiateinahui kiiijif- doiu, was also in tlnise earlier times applied to Votan's empire," ( )f Votan's death there is no tradition, nor is any- thini,' detinite reported of his successors, save, what is |»(;rliaps only a conjecture, that their names are n- (!ordf(l in the Tzendal calendar as the names of days,'' the order heiui'' that of their succession. In this ca;st; it is nrccssary to 8upj)ose that Votan had two ]»red(!- cessors, Ij^h and Imox; and in fact Brasseur claims to Hnd in one (l:cuinent a statement that li^h hrouylit the Hrst colohy to America." (Jhinax, the last hut two of the line, a jLjfreat soldier, is said to have Ixcii piit to death hy a rival of another nation." Nunez de la Ve,!4a notes the existence of a family of Votaiis in his time, claiminif dinsct descent from the ynat founder; and Jirasseur states that a Avild trihe of tlio region are yet known as Chanes." Such are the va<>iio memories of the Chiapan jKist HO far as they were preserved hy the natives of tlie rei(ion, and collected hy Kuro[)eans. The nature ot" the traditions themselves, the sources whence tlity spranii^, the medium throuj^h which they are u^iveii to us, are not such as to inspire jjfreat c(»iilidence in the accuracy of the details related, althoui^h some of tlu; tra- ditions are not improhable and were very likely founded on actual occurrences. But whatever value may lie '• nrftxumr ffr lioiirhniirq. Cartas, p. 10. li* I''i>r list s»'C! vdl. ii., p. 7 I'lilinni, 'I'riiiro, p. ■'{(); JSra.s.inir de Hinirlxiiirij. I'liptd Viih,\<. <'ix., Ciirliiijiil Ksjiiuiisii, Hint. Mix., loin, i., ]i. 1(J.">; Sri'oii \'<»tiiu ami his I'lnimc, lH;sitlL'.s till! works that luive liiicii niciitioiici) in litis rliuptiii', ./»'(//'". Ilisl. (iiiiit., |). "JOH; t'liin't/cri), Sloria Aiit. i/rl .Mcssiro, toiii. i., l)|>. l.'id-l. toin. iv., |)]». I.") 1(1; Huliiriiii, Idcd, uu. ]14-.">; Jints.siiir ili; lioitrhniir'i, J'o/iol I'li/i, inti'od; Ji/., A'.vf;«m'c.v; /(/., J'lilriii/iii'; Fontdiiiii's llm" tl'' IVorld iriis J'fii/itii/, ]i. VM'r, 'J'.trhndi'.i I'mifiiiii Aiitiq., ])\t. ll-l.">; Dniin- nrr/i'.H Prxei't.t, vol. i., p. 10, ct ho<|.; Lrvif, Sirtnuiijitn, ji. 4; I'rif.sCa Aiinr Anti'/., i)p. V-MH-'t; Itiiiii/oi/'.s }fix. Illust., pp. Ulli-'il; Furry, l)isi-uiirs,'w Antiq, Alex., toiii. i., div. i., |i. 43. 1,,: tr. >% "n: voTANic .iftac 'ir,I to then- dotuilN tl i;AriMKE. -th '<-' tnwIitionH I*' t'Xiste/i »"iU' two Jii l-MStcJict^, III ilu, .. 1«5 quostjori Iiavo 4-t'»ier,il j.ropusit rTf;!'-''i'''--"ti.oKzi!''^^^'!^''^K;oat r|-.( «>l'liuc/,,t lOtlN nd ,i,'''-witi tun. 7'] '/'"■u tilut th, :';■""■-'"' ••■■"«i v,2r"'^^ -'- ;''- 1.-. ■,: , .S,''<>Wtii of '^'y I'oi.it el, 'I ,i<»"out I '^'•'"•'y to t/ '"'^'; "Ut,(,M, or ,Jv- le lero Ol- io •■'"••■•ifioii. '|iil>nhitov, ,,,! ',,.. I . ' "tclll. Illflll . . MJIZt'I ,'<''vih2or,i„i ■^"' >"/ni or nivtl II', "'" "O C'Oino f,K ii "'ilOlj. iinu- IK; ■OJI "• "i.ro t\u mil > Si lllj)l ■"'»^' to the,, (vnf ',;•"' ^'"^^ --I'Ml lO Ml-OlloJit ] I>('0])| ';^^'-k -uici'irir'^^^-- 1 'r:'"'^!'^^vitI:.„t;l ^' <'""Joctm Was thviv I»a.st history ? (levnt..J 7 ..^?':/''-^t<'''H/.tor.w-f).;-_' /■"".l^'^turo of a cl •IVSflit 118 \\0 ■INS ('.'ll-I tnidit iiiiin period of j\ Ms tj lo "«>U'n to loii and U'lO ^'1 .'mM ]>«iWor, hnt I'lii-poso, H'cn ii'sfc JlOllt '"• 'OSS d'm tiy on tJi 'intlioritf OS I '"•"«-' ""■m.e.,i,tr"'» '""'"•'»•" -"i'i'v, ;, 'oaiinif licii ^n t] sci'i ' ''''VsKino, charact tl iiud '"« Morlv / J o'l-, nj IflVo do. '"■ ^'•'■'•'■tory, divld /":^t!t"tionH of the ""n'^^'r ""!' •^"^ ;;'■ .^•'••'"i'N, tho M '"«• thoni int, > tw ^Vas and tho ^,d ^]>mid." 'i] tl I lias, 'o nioio ''^Od ,;;,ti " ^'-^"it /iiinihcs "ns of 'tho f on nor •'••-.^is... v-'>'-"t™f»z::;:r;;''''-'t'ons of tho nor I ('(1 snfh',.;.....i_ ""'^' tl (-ifJi 'ic- ( ioion y '"ociirrin. tly ^tinvlu^d t '/'t"" and s(,„tJ '•^^''•vcd hotw oen 'icr '/"Hon t] loro '■osoni hi, o MK 'OS. Olltu iud t '^''■" iiaticuiM ^•'.yli tJio / i)t' iiKin '7' t % ^N '^ ;\ \ lV <>. v ^'^^ 33 M'r.ST MAIN STRKT WIB5TER,N.Y. 14SSC (716) »Aa&f03 # 4>^% ^^ . «. (/. o :5 n I 16G THE PRE-TOLTEC PERIOD. for a lonr^ time previous to the coming of the Sj.an- iards. The contrasts observed were attributed to a distinct origin of the two national groups, or, witli more probability, to their long separation ; while tlio analogies were to be referred either to unity of origin, to the tendency of humanity to like development luider like circumstances, to frequent communication and friction by commerce or war, or still better, to the influence of all these causes combined. The picture presented in tlie tliird volume of the myths and languages of the iiame nations favored the view previously taken. In the religious fancies, di- vinities, forms of worship, ideas of a future state, l^hysical, animal, and creation myths, to wliich the first part of the volume was devoted, the analogies, it is true, seemed somewhat stronger and the con- trasts less striking than in tlie characteristics previ- ously portrayed; this was perhaps because the myths of any people point farther back into tlieir past thuii do the so-called manners and customs; but in the consideration of languages which followed, the con- trasts between the two groups came out more dis- tinctly marked than at any previous stage of the investigation. A very large proportion of the tongues of the civilized nations were found to belong more or less closely to one or the other of two linguistic fam- ilies. Finally, in the fourth volume a study of ma- terial relics tended very strongly to confirm the opinion before arrived at respecting the development of Maya and Nahua culture in distinct channels, at least during the historic period. I need not repeat here even en resume the facts exhibited in the pro- ceding volumes, nor the lessons that have at different points been drawn from them; but 1 may brioHy mention some general conclusions founded on the preceding matter wliich bear on my present purpose of historical investigation. First, as already stated, the Maya and Nahua nations have been within tra- ditionally historic times practically distinct, although THE MAYAS AND NAHUAS. 167 coming constantly in contact. Second, this fact is directly opposed to the once accepted theory of a civilized people, coming from the far north, gradually moving southward with frequent halts, constantly increasing in power and culture, until the highest point of civilization was reached in Chiapas, Hon- duras, and Yucatan, or as many believed in South America. Third, the theory alluded to is rendered altogether untenable by the want of ruins in Cali- fornia and the great north-west; by the utter want of resemblance between New Mexican and Mexican monuments; by the failure to discover either Aztec or Maya dialects in the north; and finally by the strong contrasts between the Nahuas and Mayas, liotli in language and in monuments of antiquity. Fourth, the monuments of the south are not only dif- ferent from but much more ancient than those of And- hiiac, and cannot possibly have been built by the Toltecs after their migration from Andhuac in the eleventh century, even if such a migration took place. Fii'th, these monuments, like those of the north, were built by the ancestors of the people found in posses- sion of the country at the Conquest, and not by an extinct race or in remote antiquity.*® Sixth, the cities of Palenque, Ococingo, and Copan, at least, were un- occupied when the Spaniards came; the natives of the neighboring region knew nothing of their origin even if they were aware of their existence, and no notice whatever of the existence of such cities appears in the annals of the surrounding civilized nations dur- ing the eight or nine centuries preceding the Con- quest; that is, the nation that built Palenque was not one of tliose found by Europeans in the country, but its greatness had practically departed before the rise of tile Quiche, Cakchiquel, and Yucatan powers. Seventh, the many resemblances that have been noted between Nahua and Maya beliefs, institutions, arts, "> Oil the Antiquity of Copan, tlie ruins of Yucatan, and Palenque, see vol. iv., pp. 104, 280-5, 359-02. 168 THE PRE-TOLTEC PERIOD. r;^ ' • and relics, may be consistently accounted for by the theory that at some period long preceding the sixth century the two peoples were practically one so far as their institutions were concerned, although they are of themselves not sufficient to prove the theory. Eighth, the oldest civilization in America which has left any traces for our consideration, whatever may have been its pre-historic origin, was that in the Usumacinta region represented by the Palenque group of ruins." It is not likely that Americanistes of the present day will disagree materially with the preceding con- clusions, especially as they do not positively assert the southern origin of the Nahua peoples or deny their traditional migration from the north. The gen- eral theory alluded to of a great migration from north to south, and the theory of a civilized race of foreign origin extinct long before the Conquest, will find few defenders in view of the results of modern research. It is true that many writers attribute more or less positively the grand ruins of Central America to the Toltecs after tlieir migration southward in the eleventh century; but their decision has been generally reached without even considering the possible existence of any other civilized nation in the annals of American an- tiquity. Their studies have shown them that Palen- que was not the work of an extinct race, and they have consequently attributed the ruins to the oldest people mentioned in the popular version of American traditional history — the Toltecs, and the more nat- urally because that people, according to the tradition, hal migrated southward. Mr Stephens, who arrived at this conclusion in the manner indicated, admits that from a study of the ruins themselves he would have assigned the foundation of the cities to a much more remote period." '7 ' The nmniiments of the MissisBippi present stronger internal cvidonec of great nuti(|iiity tlian any others in America, altliouuii it hy no niuuns follows that they are older than Palenqne and I'onan.' Vol. iv.. ]>. 7iH>. '• Yucatan, vol. ii., pp, 454-5. By a careful study of Mr btcphcns' MONUMENTS AND INSTITUTIONS. 169 Thus the monumental relics of Central America by themselves and by comparisons with other American ruins, point directly to the existence of a great em- pire in the Palenque region; and the observed phe- nomena of myths, language, and institutions agree perfectly with such a conclusion, which, however, un- aided, they could not have established. We may then accept as a reality the Votanic Maya empire on the authority of the native traditions confirmed by the tangible records of ruined cities, and by the condition of the southern civilized nations in the sixteenth cen- tury. It is more than probable that Palenque was tlie capital, as Ordonez believes — the Nachan of the Votanic epoch — ^and not improbable that Ococingo, Copan, and some of the older Yucatec cities were the centres of contemporaneous, perhaps allied powers.^' crmflusions, it will appear evident to the reader that lie ascribes tlio Coiiti'ul Aincricuii ruins to tlic Tultccs, simply as tlic oldest iintioiis on tlio continent of Anierii'ii, of wiiich we have any i